Help

Chapters

Chapter 2. Homelife
Chapter 3. Doing For Others
Chapter 4. Gathering Intel
Chapter 5. Reflections
Chapter 6. The Games
Chapter 7. Getting Out
Chapter 8. Moving Forward
Chapter 9. Reassurance
Chapter 10 Sharing New Interests
Chapter 11. A Friend In Need
Chapter 12. Hanging Out
Chapter 14. Perception
Chapter 15. New Opportunities
Chapter 16. The New Normal
Chapter 17. Comfort Zone
Chapter 19. Going Too Well
Chapter 20. Confiding
Chapter 21. Affirmation
Chapter 22. A Natural
Chapter 23. A New Obstacle?
Chapter 24. Friends and Rivals
Chapter 25. It's Game Time
Chapter 26. Road To Recovery
Chapter 27. Slow Progress
Chapter 28. Recuperating
Chapter 29. Amends
Chapter 30. On Edge
Chapter 31. From Those We've Met
Chapter 32. Affirmation And Doubts
Chapter 33. Plans For The Future
Chapter 34. Insecurities and Therapy
Chapter 35. Trusted Advice
Chapter 37. Safe And Happy
Chapter 38. Getting Back On Track
Chapter 39. Starlight: Shadow Bolt?
Chapter 40. Not An Outsider
Chapter 41. Forgiving Yourself
Chapter 42. Doubts
Chapter 43. Confrontation
Chapter 44. Minor Intermission
Chapter 45. The Hunt Begins!
Chapter 46. Closure
Chapter 47. Guilt And Trauma
Chapter 48. Learning A Lot Today
Chapter 49. Lots Of Magic
Chapter 50. The Gang's All Here
Chapter 51. Downtime
Chapter 52. The Hunger
Chapter 53. Proving Yourself
Chapter 54. Aftermath
Chapter 55. Healing.
Chapter 1. The Project
Chapter 13. What Can Easily Be Missed
Chapter 18. Secret Santa
Chapter 36. Knocking Some Sense

Chapter 2. Homelife

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 3. Doing For Others

Author's Note

Hope I'm doing justice with this, enjoy chapter 3! I think I'm finding a decent balance with writing and not taking a month to post something. :rainbowlaugh:

Chapter 3. Doing For Others

Indigo sat across from Sunny in the library, her eyes glued to the papers. She was quiet. Focused on the work perhaps, but it felt...off. Like she wasn't even there.

"Indigo, are you okay?" She asked, glancing up.

The athlete flinched, as if forgetting she wasn't alone. "Huh? Oh yeah. I'm great."

"You're being really quiet, I was just curious-"

"I'm too loud one day, too quiet the next? Make up your mind." Indigo grumbled.

"Hey, I didn't mean to start a fight. I just wanted to know if you were okay."

Indigo hesitated for the briefest of moments. "I'm fine. Thanks."

"Have you been feeling pressure from this project?"

"Pft." Indigo scoffed. "'Course not. It's a breeze."

"Maybe I was overthinking things." Sunny said with a small giggle. "You just seemed stressed the other day. I wanted to apologize for my comments from before. They were out of line." She said. "We'll be okay."

"Y-Really? Well, I guess it's fine." She muttered. "Just, try not to start shit and there won't be any."

"You're so eloquent it hurts." Sunny said flatly.

"What was that?"

"Oh, nothing. Have you seen that the friendship games are coming up?"

She blinked. "Oh yeah, I forgot about those. I'm the best athlete in the school, so I'm definitely on the team."

"So confident. We won't have much to worry about against Canterlot anyway."

"What makes you so sure Cinch will pick you to be on the team?"

"I'm number four in the school overall, dear." She said cockily, leaning back and crossing her arms with a smirk. "If I had to guess, we'll also see the other 8 from the top ten and some students who would do well in the specific stages. Baking, woodworking, etcetera." She noted.

"That's a pretty solid team build."

"So, we'll mop the floor with CHS, Simple."

"'We'?" Indigo repeated. "Talk like that and Cinch is gonna think we're friends or something." She chuckled.

"Would that be so bad?"

"...nah." Indigo said simply, returning to writing, Sunny smiled inwardly, this was good. This was progress.

The afternoon turned to evening and they had to split off, Indigo walked through the halls of the school, her mind wandered. She'd actually had a good time chatting with Sunny. Guess she wasn't just another stuck up bitch.

She watched as other students brushed past each other, muttering curses and insults. 'I'm no different.' She sighed inwardly.

"GET OUT OF THE FUCKING WAY!" A voice shouted, two girls squared off as one tried to keep them apart. "I have no issue beating the shit out of you!"

"Bring it on, you bipolar bitch!" The other spat.

"H-Hey! Back up, there doesn't-" The pink girl was shoved to the side from the taller girl, who lunged at the redhead that stood her ground.

Indigo recognized the taller girl, one of her volleyball teammates. The other two were in the top 6 students. She had history with them, Lemon Zest was rubbing the back of her head, and Sour Sweet was covering her face as the athlete reared back. Indigo's legs moved before she realized it.

Indigo caught the girl's arm. "Ginger! Just what do you think you're doing?!" She easily shoved her back. As the girl started to defend herself, "Shut up! I don't wanna hear it!"

The crowd that had surrounded the fight quieted immediately. "You wanna get dropped from the team? You only needed to ask, but getting into a fight?"

"But she-"

"I don't care what she did! You should have been the bigger person here!" The captain shouted. "You're not some stupid thug, get your head out of your ass and act like you have some goddamn common sense! We are so close to the games, and you endanger two of the top 10? What's wrong with you?"

"But I-"

"Apologize."

"What?!"

"Both of you." Indigo turned to the shell shocked redhead. "You were both out of line, and Ginger you'd better apologize to Zest too." She crossed her arms.

"...sorry."

"Right, sorry." They both mumbled before Indigo's attention turned to Lemon Zest.

"She knocked you into the lockers, you good?"

"Oh, yeah. Thanks for sticking up for us."

Indigo scoffed and waved it off. "How about you?" She looked to Sour Sweet, who held her cheek, but shrugged.

"Good. Stay out of trouble." She looked around at the other students. "This ain't a show, get outta here!" They all dispersed quickly, leaving the three by themselves. Indigo sighed. "See you around." She added with a wave, heading back towards the exit.

"Later, dude! Yo wasn't that pretty cool?" Lemon asked, Sour's response was lost to the captain as she walked.

'Why? Why can you defend someone you don't even know well?' She asked herself, watching her feet as she walked.

The games. She'd completely forgotten about them until Sunny mentioned them earlier. She'd have to win every event she was a part of. Did she have time to prepare? What events would she even be in? Her mind raced with different sports events at first before remembering that other talents were involved. She was decent at woodworking. Baking would be a no-go. She had no class credits for home economics. Her head started to hurt at the thought of all the possibilities.

"-I don't know, I think I need help." Someone said from ahead of her. It came from the staircase that led to the auditorium. Indigo slowed to listen to more of the conversation, the voice sounded familiar.

"Help? You'd be lucky to get anything outside of outright scorn from most of the sports kids, besides, didn't you hate that you were paired with Indigo?"

Indigo's heart sank. She placed the voice now. Sunny was around that corner, and somehow hearing that made her feel even lower. She turned to walk in the opposite direction. Of course Sunny thought she was worthless-

"Well, I was wrong. Indigo is a really interesting person and a very hard worker, I just want to know more about her, maybe I could get her to open up more." Sunny said, crossing her arms. Indigo glanced back.

"What do you care? She's just a meathead athlete."

"Stop that right now!" Sunny shouted as she stood. "You don't even know her!"

"And what, you're some kind of expert?"

"Of course not, but that doesn't mean I'll go around insulting someone I don't know well enough. It was childish of me to judge a book by its cover. Just as childish as you're being right now."

"Alright, alright. Sheesh. That girl has tough skin anyways. I doubt she'd even care if you called her stupid."

"But that's the thing. She isn't stupid. Indigo is pretty smart, you have to remember she's in the school's top 10."

"And she isn't just there for Cinch to have an athlete to brag about? How do you know she's even doing the work she turns in?"

"Okay. I understand that I wasn't the biggest fan at first, but what do you have against her? It's like you're looking for reasons to hate her."

"I don't need a reason. She's just not the kind of person I want to associate with."

"Very well." Sunny stepped down the stairs. "I believe we're done here."

"W-What?"

"If you're that fickle to judge the girl you haven't even tried to get to know, I can scarcely imagine what you say about me behind my back. Good day." She said over her shoulder. "And do try to keep her name out of your mouth since you seem to think she's so beneath you. I, on the other hand, will try to make an actual friend, because she is the kind of person I would like to associate with." She hit the bottom step, turning to find Indigo, standing around the corner. She jolted at the sudden appearance.

"Indigo? How...long were you there?"

"Long enough. Uh, thanks for sticking up for me, dude." She mumbled. Her body felt lighter at the idea of someone actually wanting to be her friend, not for a favor, but to genuinely want to know about her. "I uh, thought you hated me." She admitted.

"Not at all. I just didn't know you, and to be quite honest, I still don't know you as well as I wish to, are you free?"

"Ye-Uh, no. I gotta be home soon. Maybe we can talk tomorrow?" She asked.

"Indigo?"

"What?"

The thespian reached into her pocket, taking out a small cloth. "Are you sure you're okay?" She offered it to her, and it was then that Indigo noticed the wetness of her eyes.

"I-"

"Oh, that's why you were talking her up. You knew she was there, didn't you?" The girl from before asked, Sunny whirled on her.

"Of course not! What's your problem?"

That's all it took. Indigo took a step back. What if she was lying? To make herself look good. She has nothing to gain from being nice, why is she?

"I'll see you later." She said quietly, turning to dart off down the hall.

"Wai-!" Sunny growled, turning to her former friend. "Why would you say something like that?"

"Sunny. She's just another athletic kid. Grades or not, she won't amount to anything in the future. You need to rub elbows with other authors or actors. That's what'll get you ahead in your field, not pitying someone like her."

"That's it! I don't want you to ever speak to me again, got it?" She asked, grabbing her by the collar. The girl looked panicked before Sunny shoved her back and turned to walk away.

"Already learning from your new toy, huh?"

The glare that Sunny shot at her made the girl wilt and slink away before running down the hall.

She started to follow after Indigo, but there was no way she could keep up with her, she ultimately came to a stop outside the library, no luck in finding the girl. 'She isn't answering her texts either.' She sighed.

"Dude, it was awesome! Indigo came up and told off Ginger. I wouldn't have believed it if I wasn't there. It was just like the old days!" Lemon said as she came out of the door, beside her walked Sugarcoat. The number two student.

"I doubt anyone at this school is capable of leaving someone awestruck enough for anyone else to think it was 'awesome'."

"Bro. Hearing you say 'awesome' is so weird." She teased. "But like, she stood up for us. She didn't have to do that at all, it's kinda cool y'know?"

"Maybe she pitied you. Did you not get shoved out of the way?"

"Nah. Well I mean, yeah, but it was more like…" The rocker cupped her chin as she walked past Sunny, Sugarcoat looked disinterested, yet continued to humor Lemon Zest for whatever reason.

"It was like?"

"Like she wanted to help." She shrugged. "Sometimes that's all you need."

"How hopelessly optimistic of you, Lemon Zest."

"Eh," She shrugged. "Gotta take the good where you can get it in this place."

Sunny listened as they turned the corner, replaying the words. Indigo stopped a fight? The girl had to admit that even though she had issues coming up with reasons to try and socialize with the students here, everyone seemed so full of themselves. Other students shared her former friend's views on Indigo. A short-fused loudmouth with the strength to back up her threats.

But.

That wasn't the Indigo that Sunny saw today. This Indigo was quiet, withdrawn, and focused. She began to walk towards the doors, a small frown on her face. How much could words really affect the star athlete of the school? That-That girl… She definitely made things worse. How could she get Indigo to open up to her if she thought Sunny was only playing nice around her?

'An apology? My last one didn't seem to do the trick.' She thought, watching her feet as she exited the main building and began down the sidewalk. 'Her reputation around the school shows that not many people know her outside of sports clubs.' Sunny pulled up her arm, pressing a button on her bracelet, tapping a few of the touch screen keys and bringing it up to her face.

She rattled off her notes, making a document with the text to speech function. "End recording." She concluded before her eyes scanned over the information. "They're wrong about you. I just know it." She mumbled.

Chapter 4. Gathering Intel

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 5. Reflections

The next day, Indigo entered the school. She listlessly wandered, still exhausted from the night prior.

Her dad didn't like that she came back later than usual. Even if it was only by a few minutes.

Being yelled at and put down for hours really made her not want to wake up today, but here she was. She stopped in front of the trophy case, seeing her tired reflection in the glass. Beaten. Bruised. Mentally and physically exhausted but, despite everything…

"I'm here." She said quietly. Her foundation was better today. The bags around her eyes weren't noticeable. She felt a twinge of pain surge up her side. It had been a while since he raised a hand to her, she didn't even remember what he hit her in the ribs with, she just knew that's what was hurting.

The reflection showed a normal teenage girl, though, she seemed off. As if part of her looked different. Was that her? Did she always look so worn out? Who-

She took slow breaths to ease the pain as much as possible. Luckily she could treat herself without raising suspicion and the bandages were under her uniform. It would make practice today difficult though.

She looked back to the reflection, spotting Sunny's standing beside her own. "Wha?!" She jolted and immediately regretted it.

"Morning." Sunny giggled, watching Indigo try to compose herself.

"Why're you sneaking up on people?" She huffed, crossing her arms.

"Sorry, dear." She said. "You look tired."

"Didn't sleep well." She sighed, turning to walk ahead.

"That's a shame. Would some caffeine help?"

Indigo shrugged as they walked. Sunny's concern didn't exactly come across, she was focusing too hard on not showing how much pain she was in. Each step she took would cause her backpack to send fresh jolts of pain.

"So, who do you think Cinch will pick for the Friendship Games team?" Sunny asked.

"Outside of us? Probably the others in the top ten, and then any utility players she'd need."

"Right. She's pretty easy to figure out." She nodded. "Say, do you have some time to talk?"

"Depends. What about?"

"I wanted to see if you'd be interested in seeing a movie with me this weekend. Just, y'know hang out?"

Her chest fluttered again, Indigo felt the heat in her face. "Uh, I dunno dude, we're kinda in um," She searched for an excuse. Something believable. "We're trying to nail down our practice before we have to go do the games, so I'm kinda busy after school."

"Hmm, a shame. Perhaps our get together shall have to wait until after the Friendship games."

"If you still want to, maybe." She said, looking away.

"Classes are about to begin. I'll see you at lunch." Sunny said with a wave, heading down the hall to her classroom.

"What? I didn't agree to- Whatever…" She sighed, turning to head to her class. With Sunny no longer watching, she slumped a little to relax her pained ribs, unbeknownst to her, another set of eyes watched as she walked gingerly toward her classroom.

"Hey Sour, we're gonna be late!" Lemon said, rushing past her and grabbing her wrist to pull her along.

"Wha-Wait a minute!" She growled, but followed after getting her bearings.

Time passed and unfortunately Indigo found even sitting agitated her injuries. She pushed up from her desk at the bell, trudging out of the room after most of the other students.

She walked to gym class, almost robotically going straight to the locker room to change. Passing through the door and not even looking up as she walked by the sink counters and wall mirrors, she opened her locker and took out her gym clothes. Her body ached and her eyes were heavy. A math class right before gym didn't help her in waking up from her shitty night. She didn't even think twice as she started to change out of her uniform, most of the locker room was empty anyway, most of the girls had already changed and were waiting for the teacher.

A gasp came from behind her as she was pulling her shirt down over the hastily added bandages from the night prior, she jolted up and finally snapped back from her daze. She glanced over her shoulder and her heart sank.

"Indigo, what happened to your back?" Sunny asked, she had her jersey on, but hadn't changed out of her skirt. Indigo took a breath, this could still be saved.

"Uh, it's from practice the other day." She lied, shrugging. "It's healing up, got hit in the ribs, so the most I can do is bandage them up."

"You shouldn't be doing anything in gym class then! You could get hurt worse."

"Well, yeah, but it's fine." She waved it off. "Nothing in this class could bother me that much." She walked past her, glancing over her shoulder as she spoke. "C'mon, don't make the coach wai-" She locked eyes with herself in the mirror near the doors.

A black eye, a swollen cheek, her arms and legs sporting purple bruises. Her breath hitched and she backed away, bumping into the counter opposite the mirror, hard enough to send pain up her body and doubling her over with a yelp.

"Indigo?!" Sunny rushed over, kneeling to check on her. "You need to see the nurse, what happened?" She asked.

Indigo groaned in pain, looking up at the mirror again. It was just her. Just her being helped by someone. Someone who noticed. Someone who was holding out their hand for her. She felt the pain, but-

She took it. The fight wasn't worth it at this point. "Yeah, okay." She mumbled as Sunny helped her to stand. The corner of that counter really hurt. Her steps were unstable from the pain. Sunny draped Indigo's arm around her shoulders and helped walk her to the nurse's office.

She laid on the bed, uncomfortable. Sitting up was painful, standing was brutal, and laying down was awful. On her back was just as painful, her stomach felt like it was being stretched out.

"Here sweetheart, take these pain killers. We'll reapply some bandages when they kick in." The kind nurse said.

Indigo stared at the pills that were dropped into her hand. She nodded, but looked hesitant. "I, uh, can't take them." She said quietly.

"Oh? Why not?" Sunny asked, having stepped past the nurse, who gave her an annoyed expression.

"It's something I grew up with. I don't like them." She admitted. "If I try to force them down I'll hurl them back up."

"Oh, well dear, try to get comfortable while I look for something you can take." The woman said.

Indigo stared down at the two small pills. She wanted to throw them on the ground, but that'd be rude to someone who was trying to help her. 'They'll make the pain go away.'

Her hand shook as she quickly slammed them on the bedside table. Sunny glanced over at the louder than intended sound, seeing the girl's pale complexion and shaky hands.

"Hey," She said, taking a seat beside the bed. "Indigo?"

"What?" She spat, trying to calm herself.

"It's okay. You don't have to take them." She assured her. "You're hurting for the moment, but you're going to be okay. I promise."

Her heart jumped again. That same annoying fluttering that she felt when Sunny said something only for her to hear, but it was like she knew something even Indigo didn't. Something that Indigo hadn't admitted.

She wasn't okay. This wasn't okay.

Sunny took her hand, helping her to slow her anxious jitters.

But with Sunny's help.

"You'll be okay."

Sunny stayed with Indigo until the end of the day, somehow. She'd help her out of the school when she needed a shoulder to lean on.

"Promise me you'll call when you get home."

"I promise."

"And that you'll go straight to bed."

"Fine, mom."

"I'm serious! You really scared me today."

"I didn't mean to-"

"I know. I just worry." She sighed. "You can talk to me if you need to and I'll listen. Also, point out whoever did that. I'll give them a piece of my mind."

"Don't worry about it. Freak accident." She chuckled, but held her side. "Ow…"

Sunny sighed. "I'll drive you home, I can at least do that for you."

"No! It's-" 'Crap. Now she's gonna be more concerned. Give her something…' She chastised herself. "Uh, dad gets kinda jumpy when there are cars he doesn't know showing up at the house." She admitted, looking away. "I'll see you tomorrow."

"See you." Sunny said with a frown, turning to head to the parking lot. 'She'll bounce back, right? Indigo is made of some pretty strong stuff.' She told herself, but the sinking feeling never left her stomach. Her gut was telling her something was wrong.

As she passed through the halls, she spotted sports club members jogging to their practices. None of them looked to be nursing injuries. 'Maybe it was in one of the clubs I didn't see members of?' She asked herself.

"Hey, Flare." An annoyed voice asked from behind her. She jolted but turned. Sour Sweet stood there, her arms crossed and a pensive expression on her face. "You get to talk to Indigo?" She asked.

"Uh, yeah. Why do you ask?"

"I-" She took a second to breathe, her agitation seeming to subside. "I saw her this morning after you left. She was limping or something, she okay?"

"I noticed later in the day. I took her to the nurse, it's nothing serious, but she'll need to rest for a few days."

"Shit." Sour cursed, looking down. "Any idea what happened?"

Sunny felt herself begin to sweat, she didn't exactly promise not to go into detail, but she already felt she was saying too much, especially about someone she was only just getting to open up. "S-Sports accident? If I had to guess, I mean." 'All those acting classes and you pull this crap?! It should be easy lying to Sour Sweet! But-' She watched the girl frown and nod.

"Yeah, tell her I hope she gets better soon. We're gonna need her to wreck CHS." She pounded a fist into her palm with a smirk, the gesture was nice, but Sunny could tell when someone was putting on an act.

'She was honest with you, and is genuinely asking, don't ruin this like you did your first opportunity with Indigo.'

"I'm worried though." Sunny blurted out.

"What about?"

"I don't-, I don't wanna say too much. I just-." She sighed. "I hope she's okay."

"At least she has someone who cares. That's more than most people around here. She's got at least one good friend." She grumbled. The words were kind, but it felt as if she were saying them through gritted teeth. As if she had struggled to do so.

"Th-Thanks, Sour Sweet. I mean, you took the time to ask as well. Maybe she has two?"

"Pft, only she can make that call. I know Lemon would want in."

"Sugarcoat seems to be on decent terms as well."

"Indigo gets around." Sour shrugged before palming her forehead. "That's-That was phrased poorly. That's not what I meant."

"I'll be sure to tell her you said that." Sunny giggled.

"Are you kidding me? Indigo could fucking kill me!" Sour whined, but managed a smile. "I'll let you go. I gotta meet up with Lemon before she thinks I took the bus home."

"See you." She waved. 'Sour seems to be warming up as well.' Rumors about her were that she was confrontational and had an explosive temper. Some of it was true, but nowhere had she heard about the person she'd just spoken to. 'This place just breeds misinformation.'

The next few days were pretty repetitive and uninteresting, Sunny caught Indigo as she arrived and walked with her to class. She'd made note of her arrival time and planned accordingly to meet up.

They had begun texting more after that day. Indigo actually sent a message when she got home, a selfie of her laying in bed with the caption 'happy now?'. Sunny saved the image. Blackmail? Teasing potential? It'd be useful either way.

"Morning."

"Hey Sunny." Indigo said before yawning.

"Now wait, for you to be resting up, how are you still tired?"

"Just because I'm in bed doesn't mean I'm asleep." Indigo rolled her eyes. "Dude, I do tons of things before sleeping. Probly checked different apps for hours before actually nodding off."

"Hmph." Sunny crossed her arms with a pout. "And here I was planning on rewarding you for actually taking a break."

"Reward? What kind of reward?"

"Too late now, you already lost your chance."

"Well then you've got nothing to lose in telling me, right?"

Sunny blinked. "Oh, you're good." She admitted.

"I've been told that from time to time." Indigo smirked.

"Not good enough though." Sunny smirked back before walking past her.

"You're a pain."

"That may be, but you're stuck with me."

Indigo sighed with faux annoyance. "Whatever. Catch you after class?"

"Sure thing." Sunny waved as Indigo turned the corner.

'This is going really well.' Sunny thought excitedly. 'If I can keep this up until after the games, maybe we'll actually hang out more.' She pulled up her planner on her smart watch. The games were just over the horizon.

Author's Note

Been real busy with editing the next chapter after this, I gotta get to work on the seventh and also figure how much longer I have on this story as a whole. Thank you all to anyone who is enjoying and coming back each update! Sorry they're so sporadic. :twilightsheepish:

Chapter 6. The Games

Author's Note

As I go along, I'm making this veer off track from the story that started it all. I'll have to edit that somewhere down the line. I really hope you all enjoy this chapter, I'm happy with how it turned out.

Chapter 6. The Games

The morning of the Friendship Games finally dawned. The students of Crystal Prep waited in line at the parking lot, Sunny stood outside of her bus to Canterlot High, her mood was far more bitter than usual lately. The 'pep talk' that Cinch gave them really got under her skin.

That woman really knew how to kill any form of excitement. She crossed her arms, Sour doing the same in front of her. The top six, minus Cinch's little pet of course, were called out specifically. 'Your performances will dictate your future recommendations.' She growled in annoyance. Indigo had a very obvious forced smile after that. It really got to her.

"Dean Cadence?" Twilight's voice pulled her from her thoughts. A twinge of annoyance shot through her as she walked up to the overworked woman at the head of their line.

"I'm not really sure where to go-"

"One second, Twilight." She cut her off, stepping away to check her schedule.

"You could try the end of the line?" Sour spat, Sunny gave her a look, but couldn't exactly blame her for being upset at her. Twilight was one of the reasons that Cinch put them on blast.

The poor girl turned, adjusting her glasses. "What did you say?" She asked. Everything about her screamed that she didn't want to be here. Sunny almost felt sorry for her, but being at the top of the school and not even wanting to help represent them? Who did she think she was?

"Just that someone as smart as you should go first." Sour mocked, sounding as kind as she could while still spewing venom.

And Sunny found herself smirking as the girl shrank back. "I-I didn't mean to, I was just asking-"

"This is the right bus Twilight, go ahead." Cadence said before returning to her duties.

"But, I didn't mean to cut in front."

Sour scoffed "Well it's too late now."

Twilight dejectedly stepped up onto the bus where Sunny overheard Indigo's forced cheerfulness.

Her annoyance turned to concern and even anger. 'That- Wait- What did Twilight do to-' She blinked. 'I'm just as bad as the people who bad mouth Indigo.' She sighed.

"You good?" Sour asked.

"Just, uh, have a lot on my mind."

When she finally made it on the bus, Twilight had taken a seat in the back, the rocker's headphones covered her ears. The music was loud enough for her to hear, but it blocked out any of the murmured insults. She frowned, was she too harsh on her? Lemon was pretty clever to use that noise to block out the rude students.

The ride was uneventful, leaving the city to head down to their rival school never was very interesting. Not much to see or do, and no one was interested in talking. Sunny watched as her teammates all seemed to bend over backwards to ignore the people sitting beside them. Well, aside from Lemon, who had brought out a set of earbuds to jam alongside Twilight, though it seemed only she was having fun.

After arriving, Twilight wandered off almost immediately after getting off the bus. Her funeral. When Cinch caught her she'd be torn a new one.

Indigo stood straight, ignoring the pain from her bruises. She remained steadfast and strong.

"Hey, Indigo-"

"What's up?" She asked, her expression was neutral, which wasn't a good sign. She'd actually been warming up to her, hadn't she?

"Are you doing okay?"

"I'll manage, but I'm not doing hot." She admitted, glancing around. "Don't make a big deal out of it, alright?"

"If you insist, but I think you should avoid anything too strenuous."

They entered the school's gym, as they talked, a small welcoming party was being held for them. As if they had time to stop and enjoy the moment, they were here for business.

"Oh, Indigo-" One of her classmates began, she turned to face him, trying to place his name. Sunny sighed internally, leaving her to talk to him. He handed her a cup of punch as he asked something about a club they were both in, a sharp burst of pain made Indigo jolt, spilling her drink as agony ran up her bruised ribs. She turned to glare at the poor bookworm who had bumped into her.

Twilight backed away slowly, the fear in her face striking Indigo hard. She wasn't going to hurt her, did she think she would? She watched her go back to messing with her device before one of the notable CHS students called her name.

"-What have you been up to?" She asked, arms crossed and an accusatory expression darkened her features.

"Me? Oh- I was jus-"

Indigo stepped forward, sensing the girl begin to panic. "Who wants to know?" She pushed Twilight back, taking the focus from her, and perhaps easing her fears, but unfortunately making her feel more out of place.

This started a chain of trash talking before the principal introduced herself and formally started the 'party' if one could call it that. Though, to be fair, it did start to pick up as that pink haired girl darted around the room.

Music picked up and livened the mood, some of the rivals actually began to mingle. Lemon actually danced in the large crowd of students. Sour watched from the side, she crossed her arms when she spotted Pinkie Pie and Twilight talking.

The screeching feedback from the microphone on stage killed the music, and the eternal wet blanket of a headmaster immediately snuffed out any camaraderie that could have built between the two schools.

The rest of the morning was a blur to Indigo. They started with a chemistry competition, one of the girls on CHS's team actually caused her entry to explode. She overheard about the baking segment, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy winning that one handily, eliminating both Suri and Upper Crust.

She found herself teamed with Sugarcoat on a shop class build. They won with a two story birdhouse. The 'competition' was so pathetic that it fell apart when touched by the judge's pen. She sighed, also recalling how mean she was to that nerdy looking kid, and even Sugarcoat followed her lead, knocking his birdhouse part out of his hand. It was second nature to be cruel to them. Like it was the most natural response to gloat over them for trying their best and failing.

'What the fuck is wrong with us?' Indigo asked herself.

Cinch's 'pep talk' came back. Pep talk? More like threatening to withhold their recommendation letters to their colleges, but it kept playing back through her mind. She knew how to ruin something meant to be fun, and twist her students to be just like her. Indigo shook her head, watching the ground for a moment.

The spelling bee portion was up next. It was down to just the top six on both sides. It happened so quickly, first Lemon then Sugarcoat, Sour and then Sunny, Indigo was actually the last eliminated from the spelling portion, but that left Twilight to head onward. The CHS students all cheered on the redhead who stood across from her. None of the CPA students even bothered for Twilight.

Indigo felt herself want to, to give her some form of encouragement, but she couldn't. Her body just wouldn't allow her to. Every time she began an attempt it would die in her throat. She resolved to just watch on.

"Incorrect!" Cinch declared, awarding Twilight the win. The other team's rep, the redhead was quickly swarmed by her friends and given praise for her efforts. Twilight felt no pride from her victory. Her teammates simply joined her on stage for the winning announcement and left just as quickly.

They took a break for lunch and came back for the afternoon events.

Sour and Lemon were eating together, no one had the guts to approach Sour, even here. Indigo figured she was snapping at people here as well. Lemon seemed unphased, so that was good. She walked towards their table, Sugarcoat and Sunny joining them soon after.

"This is closer than I think Cinch was prepared for." Sugarcoat said, twisting her fork in her pasta. "We're doing our best, isn't that good enough?" For the first time, Indigo noticed how tired Sugarcoat looked.

"Are you doing alright?" She found herself asking.

"You actually care? Or just being social?"

Indigo blinked, caught off guard by the question. "Wh-Hey! I could have just ignored that you look tired y'know!"

"Girls, please." Sunny said. "Calm yourselves. The tension is high, but we shouldn't take it out on each other."

"You mean exactly what everyone has been doing to Twilight?" Sugarcoat said flatly.

"Hey! I haven't said anything mean to Twilight." Lemon said with a frown. "I've been good all day, right Sour?"

"Whatever…"

"Why are you so upset?" Sugarcoat asked.

"I'm not-!" She held herself back, staying seated, though she looked obviously uncomfortable as she stared at the table. "I can't control it. Sometimes it just happens, okay?"

Lemon reached over to pat her shoulder. "Shit, dude. I didn't know that." Indigo said with a frown.

"I apologize, that was none of our business." Sugarcoat offered.

"I'm not upset at you. I'm fucking pissed off at myself!" She growled. "All I've been doing is bitching and snapping at people all day, I was doing so well before this."

"Have you, perhaps, sought a professional's assistance?" Sunny asked.

"I'm not crazy. I don't need a shrink."

"No one thinks you're crazy, but if you have a legitimate condition, wouldn't it be best to see if there was something you could do?" Indigo asked, frowning softly.

"Just don't worry about me. We'll go back to not talking as soon as we leave here anyway."

The bell to end lunch cut off any attempt at a response, Sour standing quickly and heading to the next event. Indigo gingerly stood and followed.

"Is Indigo hurt?" Lemon asked, having watched her struggle to push up from the table momentarily.

"I dunno." Sunny lied, watching her walk away.

Cinch handed out the roles for each of them, Indigo cheered when she was informed she'd be on the motocross bike. Sunny caught her as she held her side, but played it off. With the news of who her partner was, Sour snapped again, Twilight slipping away quickly. She couldn't carry this event alone.

Cinch tutted, "Miss Sweet, throwing a hissy fit whenever things don't go your way will only hurt you in the long run. I can't imagine potential schools would be endeared to choose an unstable individual."

Sour froze before she grumbled and looked away, crossing her arms as anger took over her features, Lemon patted her shoulder as she stepped away to change.

"You've got this, dude."

"I really don't." Sour mumbled quietly.

"Did she really just threaten your future so casually?" Sunny asked, but Sour just walked ahead. She didn't seem interested in responding.

"That's not okay." Lemon said with a rare look of hatred aimed directly at the principal as she walked away.

The first leg of the race, Sour showed her rather impressive archery skills, but immediately felt her anger boil as Twilight struggled to do the same. The past few weeks of progress she thought she'd made shattered instantly, berating the girl harshly. Her tirade only stopped when she noticed the girl begin to cry. Sour stepped back as the blonde from the other team hopped over, she gave Sour a warning glare and gave the pitiful girl some advice that helped her make the shot.

Guilt and anger towards herself welled within as she stomped off the field. Was it even worth coming to this competition if she was just going to relapse this hard?

She didn't even notice as the roller skaters took off. Lemon was in that portion, but she couldn't even cheer her on with the mood she was in. It took the revving of the bikes to catch her attention, looking out to see the field suddenly had giant...plant stalks?

"What the fuck?!"

Indigo weaved and dodged them, riding up one and landing hard off the drop. One of the other racers started glowing and flying? What?

Sugarcoat had been caught by one, but dropped and slid down the vine, landing safely. Shaken, but unharmed.

One of the plant heads slammed down, making a sizable hole that Indigo immediately fell into at full speed. She tumbled off the bike and into a world of pain. The flying girl was quick to catch its attention, which allowed her time to escape. Everything hurt, but adrenaline pumped harder than ever as she climbed on and tore out of the pit. She and the last Canterlot racer both flew down the track toward the finish.

"Canterlot wins!" Dean Cadence cheered.

Indigo sighed as she got off the bike, she took a step before the pain caught up. Her entire upper body was in agony. She bit her lip and stood firm, a minor shaking in her step. She kept on her helmet to hide her grimace from each step.

"Indigo! Are you okay?" Sunny asked, rushing over, the first sign of genuine concern for anyone from anyone on their team. It felt kinda nice.

"I'm fine. No biggie." She lied.

"Sugarcoat almost got eaten too, but she seems to be over it. What happened out there?" Lemon asked.

"And why are you lying?" Sugarcoat asked, arms crossed.

"Huh?" Indigo asked, standing firmer. "I landed weird, sorry my back is jacked up. Sheesh."

Sour didn't say much, just sort of stayed near Lemon, who would occasionally give her a reassuring look as they talked.

"Rainbow Dash saved your butt. You should thank her." Lemon said.

"Right, and get Cinch to fuck me over?"

"Is Cinch really that powerful?" The rocker asked. "I mean, we make our own futures, don't we?"

"C'mon, we have to get to the final event." Indigo said, walking ahead, her arm cradling her side instinctively as she walked.

The other four hesitated. Three turned to face one.

"Wh-What?" Sunny asked.

"What's up with her?"

Sunny bit her lip, for all her acting classes, she couldn't convince them she wasn't concerned as well. "She had an injury from before the games. She said it was from practice, but didn't specify which sport.."

"But the sports teams stopped practicing two weeks ago to let the students get ready for the games." Sour said, looking up.

"Then-" Sunny watched where Indigo had walked towards. "Where could she have gotten that bruising from?"

A deadly silence came between the four. "You don't think-"

"There are obviously many ways she could have gotten them." Sugarcoat said. "We do not need to jump the gun."

"Maybe she got in a fight?" Lemon asked.

"And not have any bruising on her face? If it were a fight, they wouldn't care if the bruising was visible." Sour noted.

"Are there any other hints to go off of?" Sugarcoat said.

Sunny crossed her arms. "Girls, I think I might know, but I don't want to be right about this." She pulled up her watch, pressing a few buttons to bring up some notes.

"Leaving when she got a message from her dad, always trying to get home right after school, and her drive to be the best at everything? She once turned down a ride home because her dad wouldn't like an unknown car to be at their house…"

"All of that is pretty sketch." Lemon crossed her arms.

"We should confront her. We can either be right or wrong." Sugarcoat said.

"That's a huge leap to suspect something that awful! We'd better be sure or she might shut us out completely." Sour blurted out.

"None of us want that." Sunny said. The group looked around. "When did we all decide we wanted to be friends, because I clearly missed it."

"Probably around the time you came to ask us about Indigo. You were quite cordial and pleasant to talk to." Sugarcoat said with Lemon and Sour nodding.

"Well, we have a goal now. As a team. Let's see if we can help Indigo."

Cinch brought them all together for another meeting, perhaps even a 'pep talk'. How easily her words triggered anger and dissension in the ranks. She kept pushing Twilight to use the device she had brought with her. The Shadow bolts all found themselves agreeing with her by the end of her speech. Her logic made sense to them. This was a fair game. They were just better, but those CHS students used some kind of power to cheat. Twilight had an answer for it, why not use it?

With a flash of what the students now recognize as 'magic', Twilight was pulled into a large ball of energy, the anguished scream she let out would haunt them in the days to come, her skin darkened and she glowed with an ethereal aura, floating up above the students and blasting holes into what looked like an alternate dimension.

Sunny gasped, glancing back to see Cinch sneaking away. "Hey! Where are you going?!"

"Anywhere to avoid that monster! And I suggest you do the same!"

Sunny turned back to face her, all the insults and jabs just repeating. Guilt washed over her as she looked to the others.

Twilight and Sunset argued momentarily before the magic drunk teenager blasted a hole in the ground, endangering the students still caught in the struggle.

The Shadowbolts watched as the CHS students struggled to help save anyone who was falling in, one actually dropped to just holding on with one hand, panic setting in.

With a nod, the Shadowbolts rushed into action. "We got you!" Indigo called out as she and Lemon caught Rarity's arm. Sunny caught and pulled Fluttershy back up from the edge as Sour hoisted Pinkie and another CPA student by herself. Sugarcoat assisted Applejack, keeping her balanced enough to pull another student back up.

Twilight and Sunset, had another quick back and forth before an awesome magical beam struggle, luckily Twilight was defeated after a distraction from her talking dog. Not the weirdest thing here, but definitely something to ask about later.

"Today was fucking weird." Indigo groaned as she sat back on the bus. Both schools tied in the end, Cinch's 'reputation' was forever tarnished and they were surely fucked when they got back. That didn't matter so much to her anymore as Sunny took a seat beside her.

"Yeah, but it wasn't all bad."

Lemon and Sour sat in the seat behind her and Sugarcoat in front of them.

"How do you figure?"

"We made some friends. That's something."

"What are you a kid?"

"It's okay to have friends, Indigo." Lemon said, poking her head over the seat. "I mean, you got us. Whether you like it or not."

"She is right." Sugarcoat said, but made no effort to look over the seat.

"Pft," Indigo scoffed. "You girls will be sick of me in a week. This is CPA, we don't have friends here."

"And who decided that? The principal who caused a student to be corrupted by magic for a stupid meaningless trophy?" Sugarcoat asked. "Screw Cinch. Make your own choices."

"I don't remember you being so vulgar." Indigo noted.

"That is what happens when you ghost someone for years. They still grow, you just do not see it happen. I still want to ask about that, but time and place."

"Buckle up Indy, you've got us for the long haul." Lemon giggled.

When they settled back down, Sunny leaned closer. "You doing alright?" She asked. Indigo's chest fluttered in that annoying way it did when Sunny was close.

"I'm good. I mean, I'm hurting pretty bad, but I'm okay."

"Get some rest." She patted her shoulder. "Maybe that'll help."

"Thanks Sunny." Indigo yawned, glancing at the window beside her. She saw the reflection of a teenage girl. Her face looked bruised still, but the bruises were lighter.

'After all of the pain, you're still you.' She told herself. She recognized herself this time. Maybe having them around would be nice.

"Girls?" She started, as she closed her eyes, leaning against the arm rest. "We need to apologize to Twilight." She mumbled as she dozed off, Sunny kept a steadying hand on her arm, helping her from shifting suddenly when the bus turned. If this was what it felt like to have a friend keep an eye on you, she liked it.

Chapter 7. Getting Out

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 8. Moving Forward

Author's Note

Been losing time to other ventures, but I'm determined to finish this story! I hope you guys are still enjoying it. Thanks for reading.

Chapter 8. Moving Forward

Indigo sat up to the darkened walls and familiar feel of unease. She was back home. Her heart sank, her eyes widened. "No. Nonononononono!" She pushed off the bed, the familiar pain in her torso firing up. She seethed, gritting her teeth as she rushed to the door and tore it open. The hallways of her old home, familiar arguing in the distance.

"No, I-I was out- Sunny!" She turned to run back to her room, and found herself on the rooftop again. She stared down from the ledge, her CPA letterman jacket on, and her hair pulled back. Only fingertips kept her in place. She felt an overwhelming sense of deja vu and glanced back to see herself on the rooftop, reaching out.

"Wait-!"

She felt herself let go.

Indigo jolted awake, pain in her side, and confusion in her eyes which darted from side to side as she took in her environment. The room was clean and tidy, still dark from the time of night, but this was not her old house.

She tried to calm herself as she heard footsteps approaching the door, a knock following. "Indigo, are you okay?" Sunny's voice asked, cracking the door to peek in.

Indigo was backed against the headboard, looking directly at her. Hugging her knees, she held a look of fear in her eyes.

"Indigo!" Sunny rushed in and took a seat beside her. "Hey, shh, talk to me. What happened?" She asked, putting an arm around her. The girl was shuddering, but she didn't shrink away.

"Nightmare." She managed.

"They were this bad?"

Indigo nodded.

"Well, I'll stay here until you fall asleep again."

"Huh? N-No, you don't have to do that."

"Of course not. But I'm going to." She said simply. "I can't leave you like this."

"How'd you even know to come check on me?"

"I don't know. I was asleep and just, I guess, felt something was wrong. I swear I heard you call for me."

"Sorry. You should go back to bed." She mumbled.

"I will, when you're okay."

Indigo wanted to fight her over it, but couldn't find the energy to. She didn't want her to leave anyway. She was proof that she wasn't dreaming. Her anchor.

After a while, Sunny felt the girl beside her get heavier and soft snoring gave her away. Indigo was clearly still exhausted, and her fears kept eating at her, but she wouldn't be alone if they came back.

Morning rolled around and Sunny woke from her spot beside Indigo. She'd dozed off as well it seemed, her mother poked her head in. "Girls. It's time to get up." She said.

Indigo jolted at the voice, holding her side from the sudden movement. "I'm up!" She said before looking around. "Oh, r-right… I uh. Thank you Mrs. Flare."

"Easy there, kiddo. Go ahead and get ready for school, we'll have breakfast done here soon.." She said with a warm smile. Indigo couldn't bring herself to look up at the woman, something about this still felt unreal.

"I'll get changed, uh," She looked over to Sunny. "Thanks for having my back."

"Anytime." She smiled, standing to leave the room.

"What happened, honey?" Her mom asked as they left to give the girl privacy.

"Nightmare, it was bad. She looked so scared."

"Well, we could set her up with some therapy, but you might need to broach the subject with her." She said with a sad smile. "I hope she can loosen up here."

"Me too."

Sunny parted ways to get changed for school herself, exiting her room to call Indigo for breakfast.

"You guys actually eat breakfast." She said with a small smile as she followed behind her. “I usually just grabbed something on the way out.”

"If you consider mom's cooking as food, yes."

"Hey!" The woman pouted as they turned the corner.

"I-I'm sure it's great…" Indigo mumbled, Sunny made a note of how Indigo’s demeanor changed when her mother spoke to her. It wasn’t a one off reaction, she spoke quietly and nervously.

"She always teases me about my cooking, sweetie. It's just poking fun." She clarified. "I wish Sunny was as nice as you are though."

"I'm really nothing special-" Indigo tried before the woman and her daughter went on to tease one another more, it was such a different dynamic. Talking back or even negatively in general would earn another bruise. Another reminder of how screwed up she was.

Sunny glanced over, catching the girl lost in thought again. "Indigo? C'mon, let's eat and head out."

"Oh, right, sorry." She nodded, joining them at the table and glancing at the girl beside her, "Hey Sunny, would you mind giving me a ride home later? I'll probably have to call because I don't know when I'll be done with my clubs."

"Of course, but why are you still going to so many clubs? Shouldn't you recuperate first at least?"

Indigo paused as she began to reply. Her father wanted her to be in all of the sports clubs. "I dunno what I'd do if I wasn't doing sports stuff, I guess." She shrugged.

“Well, dear, maybe it’s time you figure that out?” The woman suggested with a smile. Indigo let the suggestion sink in. She didn’t need to push herself as hard as she had been. Maybe this would be a good time to think about herself…

“Maybe.” She managed, feeling compelled to at least acknowledge the adult’s words, not out of fear but more out of respect.

Sunny led her to her car, part of her enjoyed the surprise from the girl. "I offered you a ride before. You thought I was gonna call my parents?" She teased.

"So you have a nice car, big deal." Indigo shot back with a smirk.

"You're impressed, it's okay to admit it."

"Maybe a little."

"I'm used to the bus. We'll be there way faster. Why do you leave so early?"

Sunny opened her mouth to answer, but caught herself. She left this early to catch Indigo before class and it was just a habit at this point, but she couldn't admit that now.

"Just eager to get there?" She shrugged.

"Uh huh…" Indigo said skeptically.

Sunny pulled in and parked, the two of them decided to head to the cafeteria to wait for classes to begin. They found a table and took a seat, just content in waiting out the time.

“We’re leaving later tomorrow…” Sunny assured, looking at her smart watch. “We have a half hour.”

“What happened to being ‘eager’?”

“Shut up.” She pouted, crossing her arms.

“Hey guys!" Lemon waved as she approached. "What are you doing here so early?"

"We left too early is all, what about you?"

Lemon shrugged. "I just get here early. Typically find a corner and listen to music and play on my phone. Sour should be getting here soon too." She said, checking her phone. "She comes in early for archery practice."

"Oh right. Forgot that some clubs do morning sessions." Indigo said, leaning back in her seat.

"You have all of yours in the afternoon right? That sucks. I'm more available to hang after school."

"Yeah…"

"And you have your theater club stuff right, Sunny?"

"I do, but I'm not here too long, maybe another hour or so after school. Depending on if we have a show to practice for."

"How'd the tryouts go?" Indigo asked as Lemon took her seat at the table.

"Oh, that's at the end of the week, I'm sure it'll go well." She said, bringing a hand to her chest and deepening her voice just a tad, but enough to change her tone noticeably. "To live would be an awfully big adventure." She quoted a line, a hint of sadness dripped in her words.

"Whoa, that's pretty great." Lemon said with a smile.

"Thank you, thank you." She bowed slightly with a grin.

Lemon's phone buzzed and she picked it up to begin typing. "Sour's on her way."

"You two are pretty close?" Sunny asked.

"I think she puts up with me." Lemon giggled. "You know, she's actually really nice when you get to know her."

"Is that so?"

"I can believe it. She's always had that air about her." Indigo said. Sunny's mind drifted back to the conversation she had with Sour Sweet. They seemed to get the same feeling about one another. Maybe there was some kind of kindred spirit thing between them.

"Oh, you two are here early." Sour said as she arrived, taking a seat beside Lemon.

"So we've been told." Indigo chuckled, leaning back as she and Sour began the usual pleasantries. Sunny watched them, it was crazy how Indigo didn't seem out of the ordinary at all, even knowing what happened the night prior.

She glanced to the rocker beside Sour, catching her in a similar mindset, seemingly just watching Sour interact with someone else.

"I think the archery club is better than ever lately." Sour said as Sunny tuned back into the conversation. "I'm glad I don't have to carry it on my own anymore. I don't know how you manage multiple teams."

"Yeah… It's, uh, it's not easy." She said. "How'd I manage it for so long is the question."

"Past tense? You thinking of dropping some?"

"Not sure." She shrugged.

"What are you four doing here?" Another voice asked as Sugarcoat approached the table.

"Yeah, yeah, we're really early. Got it. Why are you here?" Indigo asked, looking up at her.

"I was planning on studying." She took a seat at the table.

"No one's making you sit with us."

"I know. How have you been?"

"Oh-" Indigo blinked, realizing how all of her new friends had joined her now. "Well, a lot's been going down."

"What's up, dude?" Lemon asked, Indigo looked to Sunny before steeling herself.

"I'm staying with Sunny for the time being, my parents-" She looked down. "Well, let's just leave it at 'I'm staying with Sunny'."

"Alright. Whatever it was, you can talk to us about it when you're ready." Lemon said. "But for now, message received."

"At least you are safe. That is what matters most here." Sugarcoat said with the others agreeing as well. "Take good care of her." She added to Sunny.

"Wh-Why are you saying it like that?" She asked. "I have no say in what she does. She's a strong, independent young woman-"

"You're awfully wordy for such a simple request." Sour teased.

"Yeah, Sunny, you've got her back, right?" Lemon asked, both girls looking to one another.

"Of course I do."

"Good. That is all we wanted." Sugarcoat clarified before the bell rang. "And there is the bell. See you at lunch." She stood and walked toward the exit closest to her classroom.

"Later dude." Lemon stood to walk with Sour.

"Since when did we have people who were understanding at this school?" Indigo asked.

"They've always been around, but maybe you had to reach out to realize they were there? C'mon. Let's get going too."

"Right. Guess we should try to hang out with everyone more often…"

"I'm sure that'd be fun."

The classes passed rather quickly, well some did. Indigo still struggled to stay awake for math, especially with how little she slept the night before. Sunny nudged her awake as the bell rang and they walked to PE together.

The coach greeted the students as they entered, Indigo approaching him and stopping, Sunny halted just a few steps ahead.

"Hey coach."

"Good afternoon, miss Zap. How are you?"

"Hurting. I've been going for a few weeks on some injured ribs. Been doing some thinking too…"

"Wh-What? You jus- why didn't you inform anyone? Are you alright?"

"Not really. I think I'm gonna pull out of most of the teams...except soccer."

Sunny blinked in surprise as the coach stepped back. "A-And you're sure? No talking you out of it?"

"I'm sure. I have some stuff I need to put time into now, and recovering is one of them." She held her side. "I think I should sit out of class also."

"R-Right. Well it's a big loss to our athletics department, but if it's what you need to do, by all means." He sighed. "Rest up and I'll see you for soccer practice when you're cleared." He added with a sad smile.

"Thank you, sir." She smiled back before returning to Sunny's side, lifting an eyebrow at her surprise. "What?"

"You just quit like five teams."

"Yeah?"

"Didn't you do those because you liked them?" She asked as they walked.

Indigo took a deep breath, "Nope." She said quietly, a bit of sadness in her tone. "I really only liked soccer."

"Oh…" Sunny frowned.

"Besides. Can't hang out with you if I'm busy with clubs that I don't wanna be a part of."

"R-Right." She smiled brighter.

"Get changed, Flare. You've gotta put in the work for both of us."

"Huh?!"

Indigo grinned. "Just because I can't work out doesn't mean I can't coach."

"You've gotta be kidding me."

"This is your life now."

Sunny rolled her eyes. "If it makes you happy, I can endure it."

Indigo felt that twinge in her chest and grinned. "That's the spirit!"

Chapter 9. Reassurance

Classes ended and club activities began shortly afterwards. Sunny stood on the stage in the school's auditorium as she read lines from their current play. She looked out into the audience,spotting Indigo as the scene went on, she had mentioned she would stop by her practice, but actually seeing her there was different somehow. She felt a small flutter in her chest, but steeled herself for her line. 'She must be bored out of her mind though, redoing deliveries and placements can't be that interesting.'

'Sunny is incredible.' Indigo thought, watching her on stage. 'Well, I gotta see her actually perform now.'

Sunny made her steps with purpose and the way she spoke was as if someone else had taken the reins, Indigo figured this was what acting was. She leaned forward, resting her arms on the back of the seat in front of her, and her chin on her folded arms. It didn't feel great, but sitting up straight wasn't much better. The time passed rather quickly, a half hour had breezed past as Indigo's eyes followed the actors and actresses. Their different roles seemed to suit the specified actor, something about it though. Something was keeping her interest. Sunny stepped back over to her script, picking it up and flipping through it.

"Good job everyone, we'll call it there for today. Sunny, your delivery wasn't exactly there. Get some practice in and we can hit it again tomorrow." The teacher said. Indigo looked at the woman incredulously. How could she be off? That sounded great to her.

Sunny hopped off the stage and approached her friend, who sat up. "What was that lady talking about?"

"What do you mean?"

"You sounded great."

"Oh. Why thank you, but she was just trying to help me improve." She explained. "The moment you feel content in a role is the moment you stop getting better."

"Huh. Never thought about it like that, it's how I handle sports."

"Precisely. So what made you stop by here?"

"Got a lot more free time now." She shrugged.

"Right. Wanna head home then?"

"Oh, uh, yeah. I guess." She said, looking back to the stage. "Listen, tha-"

"Don't. You shouldn't thank me. I'm just glad you're safe."

"Yeah, and without you I don't think I would be, so I'm gonna thank you and you're gonna freakin' like it." She crossed her arms.

"I guess I can't exactly stop you." Sunny giggled, taking a few steps toward the door. "Come on. Mom's probably burning dinner, we should get back and try to save it."

"Is she that bad?" She asked, following behind her. "Or are you being harsh?"

"I'm just teasing, but she has burned simple recipes before."

"Oh. I gotcha."

"Are you good at cooking anything?"

"I know a few things, but I wouldn't consider myself 'good'." She shrugged. "I know how to not burn down the house."

"Ah. That's a good skill for someone I'm living with to have."

"I guess. I mean I don't do any home ec classes."

Indigo seemed to drift into thought as they exited the school. Sunny glanced back to see her watching the ground as she walked, her hands in her jacket pockets.

"Hey. You alright?" She asked quietly.

"Does it even matter anymore?" Indigo said with a sigh.

"Of cour-"

"Wait, that came out-" She grumbled. "I don't...know what I should even do now." She admitted. "I had everything planned out and now-"

"Indigo. It's only been a day." Sunny turned to face her. "If you think anyone is expecting you to figure out your life in a few days then you're wrong." She put a hand on her shoulder. "Take time to process. You've had a major shift in your life, but it was for the better. I promise."

"Until you get sick of me too."

"I won't."

"And how do you know?,

"Because I like you. You're a good person, Indigo. Whatever they told you that made you doubt yourself like this isn't okay. You're a good person. I can see it. Sour Sweet, Lemon Zest and Sugarcoat? They see it too, and I'll stick with you until you start to see it too, heck probably even after that."

"Thanks Sunny…" She mumbled, the actress lifted her chin to bring her face to face.

"Of course. Now, chin up. You have a lot of life left to live, and it won't do for you to be watching the ground while living it."

Indigo blushed lightly but chuckled. "Anyone ever tell you you're a bit of a drama queen?"

"So I've heard." She nodded before leading her to her car. They got in and she started it up, backing out of her spot.

"So-" Indigo began looking out the window. "I told you how my dad was a piece of shit, right?"

"Yes."

"Well, apparently it goes back to before I was born." She said. "I heard them argue a lot about another woman."

"Mmm. Indigo, maybe we should set you up for some counseling?"

"It'd probly be smart to."

"It's okay to need help, you know."

"I know…"

"Would you want a hand in setting that up?" She asked, glancing over.

"I guess." She sighed.

"I'm glad you're not fighting me on this, I was expecting to bring that up and be met with some resistance."

"Yeah? Guess I'm just tired. Been carrying everything for so long, y'know?"

The trip home was quick, perks of having a car versus riding the bus. "Mom, we're home!" Sunny called out as she entered.

"Welcome home, girls." She called from the kitchen. "How was school?"

"The same as usual." Sunny said before heading toward her room. "We'll be in my room if you need anything!"

"Alrighty, your father should be home for dinner tonight, that'll be in the next hour or so."

"Kay~" She called back, Indigo smiled softly, this was how normal families talked, wasn't it?

"You always got along with your folks, huh?" She asked, stepping into the room. It looked pretty much exactly like she'd imagined. The trophies and awards made sense. Sunny was talented.

"We bicker sometimes, but that's to be expected." Sunny shrugged. "Take a seat wherever." She sat her bag by her desk and powered on her computer.

Indigo took a seat on the bed beside the desk. "So, uh-" She looked around again, trying to find a topic to slot into the hanging question. "-what's your dad like?"

"He's a total computer geek." She giggled. "He actually made my custom watch phone."

"It looks like something-"

"Out of a fallout game, yep. That's what he based it on, but I like it." She smiled. "You'll like him, he's a really sweet guy."

"I-, Your folks are really okay with me being here, right?" She asked, rubbing her arm anxiously. Her gaze fell to the floor at some point as well. Sunny reached over and brought a finger to her chin, guiding her to look up again.

"Of course they are. You're in a safe place, I promise you." She said softly. "And, be honest, since we've been friends, have I ever lied to you?"

"Pretty small sample size there, Sunny."

"Not by my choice, Indigo. I wanted to be friends much sooner." She teased, but shifted quickly. "I know things were against us, but here we are." She gave a small smile.

"You wouldn't back down. Honestly, I don't get it. If someone tells you to buzz off, you should buzz off."

"And yet you continued to talk to me."

"Well it's-, I just-"

"Mhm? Go on with your brilliant response."

"Oh, fuck off."

Sunny giggled. "You're also fun to tease, but fairly witty. I enjoy poking fun with you because you don't get mad, you poke back."

"Right, folks at CPA just get pissy when you say something they aren't ready for."

"Pretty much."

"I'm still kinda nervous."

"Just give them a chance for me, okay? Tell me if you need an out."

"Ugh...okay." She groaned before the sound of the door opening down the hall alerted them.

"C'mon, I'll introduce you to dad." She offered. The man had been at work or in bed the previous times she had been in the house. The realization that she hadn't met him yet actually hit her.

She followed Sunny out and into the living room. The middle aged man looked rather young for being the father of a teen. He was sitting back on the couch. This man is where Sunny got her skin tone from. His hair was a dark blue, but he had the same complexion as his daughter. Indigo glanced to the kitchen, wondering if she'd actually paid attention to Cerise's features at all. She couldn't call any to mind. So much adjusting, she'd have to fix that.

"Dad, how was work?"

"Tiring. I literally had to make so many changes to the programs-, you won't actually be interested in the details." He chuckled. "It was a day."

"Sounds rough. I wouldn't understand the details. There's a difference." She crossed her arms with a pout. "Oh, this is Indigo. Indigo, this is my dad, Solar Flare."

"Hello." She said.

"Good to meet you, Indigo. Don't be so stiff. You're at home." He chuckled.

"Sorry, it's just a lot of change."

"Oh, I see. Well if there's anything I can do to help you feel more at ease, just ask."

"I couldn't. You're doing so much for me already-"

"Now, now." He chuckled. "You needed help. You still have a long road to walk and we'll be here for you."

Indigo felt something inside herself just...tear. She felt her breathing speed up and a wetness in her eyes that she tried to blink away. She didn't know why she wanted to, but she hid her face and let out a watery "Thank you."

Sunny caught on immediately, putting a hand on her back for reassurance, a calming warmth radiated off her friend.

"Oh, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to-"

"N-No, its-" Indigo sniffled, trying desperately to compose herself. "I-, just can't thank you enough…" She mumbled. "Ugh, I must look like an idiot." She weakly chuckled.

"Of course not, Indigo. You've been through so much." Sunny said quietly.

"I ruined our first meeting by being a crybaby, how is this not a bad thing?" She asked.

"It's not, I promise." Solar said with a smile. "I'd never hold it against you."

"Thank you, sir."

"You don't have to call me 'sir'. I already get called old by my other kid." He groaned with a chuckle, his joke lightened the mood, but Indigo couldn't ignore-

"Other kid?" She asked.

"My bratty first daughter." He glanced at Sunny, who gave a faux pout.

"I'm not 'bratty'!"

Indigo chuckled weakly. "Well-" She sniffled.

"Oh great, are you two gonna bond over teasing me?" She whined.

"Unless Indigo likes wrestling." He shrugged. "I know a good bit about that."

"Never watched it." She wiped her eyes before muttering an apology.

"It's fine, kiddo. Maybe we can watch it sometime, you might like it."

"We'll see…"

"That's good enough for me." He chuckled.

"Dinner~" Cerise called from the kitchen, Solar stood and stretched.

"Welp, time to get some grub. C'mon, girls." He walked past them and into the dining room.

"Did-Did I do okay?"

"You did well." Sunny assured her. "Dad likes you already."

"Sure it isn't pity?"

"I'm very sure." She nodded. "I'm really happy that you talked to him."

"He's not so bad. Kind of goofy."

"That's him in one word."

Indigo took a moment to compose herself, breathing in deeply. "Sorry about the waterworks. I feel like such a wimp."

"Sometimes you need to let it out. I'll never judge you for that. If you need a shoulder, I'll be right there. Promise."

"Thanks, Sunny. I-I needed that. Thanks for being there for me all this time."

"Of course." She nodded before taking Indigo's hand, leading her down the hall. "Come on before they ask what's taking us."

Indigo watched their hands as she was pulled along, that same feeling washing over her once more.

Chapter 10 Sharing New Interests

The glow of the tv screen illuminated the girls nestled in on the couch. They watched the screen as the actors projected their lines, two men in a bar discussing one joining the other's circus show resulting in a musical number.

Sunny quietly mouthed the words as she watched, she clearly liked this song. Indigo admitted it was catchy, she was actually enjoying the movie overall. Who knew she'd be interested in musicals?

"This-" Indigo hesitated, looking for the words. "Isn't as bad as I thought it would be."

"Baby steps." Sunny giggled. "You'll be a theater kid before you know it."

"I think I'll stick to what I know best."

"Suit yourself." She shrugged. "I'm glad you're giving it a shot."

"I wanna understand more about it. You seem to like musicals and junk. I don't quite get it yet, but I'll get there."

"Aww." She smiled over at her. "You can be really sweet sometimes, you know?"

"Whatever."

"Dad's gonna be watching wrestling later if you wanna hang out with him too."

"Wrestling? Like the fake stuff?"

"Choreographed." She corrected on instinct. "Dad's always been a big fan, and growing up watching it with him, we don't really think of it as 'fake'. The matches are predetermined, but the stuff they do looks really painful."

"You actually watched it?"

"What is wrestling if not a form of physical theater?"

"Okay. You have a point." She crossed her arms. 'A cross between something we both like,' She scoffed internally. 'Watch it be super lame…'

When Solar came home that evening the girls joined him in watching the live show that night. "So, Indigo, did you ever watch wrestling?"

"Nah. Never could get over it not being real."

"Ah, you gotta suspend that disbelief. It's basically a real life anime in some cases. Depending on the story of course."

"Right, so what should I know going in?" She asked.

"Well, this match is between Michiru and Ronin. It's for the world title." Sunny began. "Michiru has been the mainstay at this company for years. She basically had to carry it when some of the other big names either left or needed time to recover, then they did a combined show with a company in Japan and Ronin is the top dog there."

"Ronin and Michiru faced off twice in the last year and it's built to this match tonight."

"But why are they fighting?"

"Ronin challenged her and because Michiru couldn't beat her the first time, she sorta started to go nuts." He explained. "Michiru actually attacked her after a match in Japan, and tore her mask."

"Mask?"

"Ronin wears a mask. Let's just say they're fighting for supremacy. Ronin wants to end this feud and Michiru wants to show that she can beat Ronin."

Music hit, a peppy and upbeat track played as the announcer spoke. "The following contest is set for one fall, and will have no count outs, and it is for the UWW World championship! Introducing first, from Tokyo, Japan. She is the Heart and Soul of UWW, Michiru Miiiiiishiiiiiimaaaaa!"

The young woman that stepped out onto the stage wore a red and black hooded vest, rabbit ears atop the hood, one ear looked to be torn. She looked up slightly from under the hood before pulling it back as her name was called. Short purple hair with green highlights, the black and red theme followed into her top and trunks, a rabbit face on the hip of her trunks seemed to be being eaten by a red goo monster. Something told Indigo she saw this character in a comic book somewhere, or maybe a movie. She held a championship belt in one hand, lifting it up before bringing it to rest on her shoulder.

She swaggered to the ring, as if she wasn't even bothered that she was about to face an undefeated foe, climbed the ropes and looked out into the crowd as people clapped along to her theme.

"And her opponent, 'The Wandering Warriorrrr', Roooooniiiiiiiin!" The peppy music cut out and a heavy rock song began, creeping in intensity as the silhouette of a woman stepped in front of a spotlight. Walking out of the light and onto the stage, was the challenger.

Magenta skin, a black mask with a scar along her right eye, piercing green eyes. She wore a long sleeveless coat, dragging the tail behind her as she walked. Black and silver trunks and top, tattoos running along her arms added to her intimidating look. She climbed the steps and got into the ring, staring down the shorter woman as she pulled the coat off and more ink ran along her back and chest, even on her legs, the spots between her trunks and kneepads.

Sunny glanced over, seeing Indigo watch the screen, the bell rang and the women started swinging, blocking, ducking and dodging. Ronin was whipped off the ropes, ducking a punch and retaliating by bouncing off the second rope, backflipping and catching Michiru's head as she landed the full flip. She dropped her with a reverse DDT.

"Holy shit…"

"She's hooked." Solar smirked.

Sunny giggled as Indigo scoffed. "It was just a cool flip, that's all."

The match went for a few minutes, Ronin ducked through the ropes to avoid a strike, Michiru turned and hit the ropes before diving through the middle rope, only to be caught by a jumping knee.

"Geez. That's some pretty good timing." She said with a smirk.

Michiru caught Ronin with a surprise roll up, only getting a two count, but as she got to a knee, Ronin was already to her feet, and swinging a hard punch to the shorter woman, dropping her face first to the mat.

"Ronin, seething in anger." One commentator spoke.

"She feels disrespected, and I agree quite frankly. Michiru has done nothing but spit in the face of her superior."

"Superior? That's a bit much. Sure she's talented in the ring, but that doesn't mean she's better than Michiru in general."

"Look, when you're tapped on the shoulder and told to represent an entire company, much less country, you have to be a step above all your contemporaries."

"Michiru is also from Japan."

"And that-"

"And she's representing her own promotion. Both of those statements define both women in there, what are you on about?"

"Just because you don't get it, doesn't mean that I don't." The man said curtly.

Indigo tilted her head, whatever those guys were talking about sounded important to the story. Though some of it sounded rather muddled. "So why are they fighting again?"

"Ronin has beaten Michiru twice and Michiru wants to prove she can win. Sometimes it's that simple." Solar chuckled. "But the commentators will try to put a spin to make it more dramatic."

Michiru bounced off the ropes, ducking a roundhouse kick, stopping immediately behind Ronin, cracking her with an elbow shot to the back of the head. The echo was loud and the strike sent the taller woman to her knees.

"Damn! There was a wake up shot from Michiru! One of the most dangerous strikers in the underground!" The 'good' announcer called.

"That was clearly a cheap shot! Is the referee blind?"

"What company do you work for? Why are you so against Michiru?"

"She's an embarrassment as a representative. Loses both matches and begs for a third? I think Ronin is beyond kind to humor her a third time."

As they spoke, Ronin pulled herself up to her feet, turning to face her opponent, who quickly tied up with her, pushing her back to the ropes. They struggled for control until Michiru pushed against Ronin's throat, choking her as she leaned her over the top rope. The taller woman grabbed her arm, falling back into an armbar over the top rope. The referee quickly moved to try to break it up, Ronin letting go at the count of 4.

Michiru clutched her arm, but thrust kicked Ronin right in the midsection, throwing her to the floor below as she dropped to the mat, flexing her fingers to regain feeling back in them.

"Choking! And attacking a prone opponent! How are you going to twist that into Michiru being the hero?"

"I'm not twisting anything! Those were illegal and she shouldn't have done them."

Ronin quickly slid back under the ropes, a look of pure malice written on her face. Michiru, just as quickly swung a right that Ronin ducked, turning to catch her with her own. Michiru stumbled back, flinging herself to the mat as a spinning roundhouse came inches from her head.

Fear. Michiru stared up at the woman who stood above her. She brought two fingers close, mouthing "That close." To the woman. Michiru scrambled out of the ring.

"That was cool." Indigo noted.

"Ronin's Finisher is that roundhouse. When it's done right, that move looks like a world ender."

Michiru climbed up to the apron, the referee began their count. "1!"

"I hear you!" She huffed, looking over for a second. Ronin stepped closer and she quickly used the middle rope to slingshot herself directly into Ronin's midsection.

"The slingshot spear! She goaded her into position brilliantly." The commentator said as she pulled her leg up in a cover.

"1! 2!"

"Kickout! What does Michiru have to do to put her away?!" He asked as she grabbed Ronin's arm, draping it over her shoulder and locking in a crossface, torquing the shoulder painfully.

"Her feet are planted on the mat, Ronin has nowhere to go! No escape!"

Ronin scratched and clawed, trying to reach the ropes. Michiru shifted to block, but lost balance as Ronin turned, rolling her over into a pin. "1! 2!" Michiru released the hold to kick out. Both women powered to their feet, Michiru turning to face Ronin and-

-CRACK!-

Michiru crumpled to the mat as Ronin brought her leg back down. The spinning back kick caught the champion right against her jaw. It was so sudden that the crowd took a moment to react before exploding out of their seats. The taller woman quickly dropped to cover her, but Michiru used the hesitation to follow up to roll closer to the ropes, falling to the floor and just out of reach.

Ronin sat on her knees for a moment, catching her breath before going out after her. The camera was perfectly placed, Michiru sat against the steel steps, a tired arm raised to ward her off. Ronin stepped into frame as she stalked toward her.

"Back up! C'mon, give me a second!" Michiru begged, covering her head as Ronin grabbed her.

"Man, she shifted quickly. Why is she such a coward now?" Indigo asked.

"Pretty sure getting kicked by a professional would have something to do with it." Sunny teased.

Michiru grabbed Ronin's top, pulling her forward and face first into the steps behind her. Frantically, the woman scrambled back into the ring, waving for the referee to count faster.

"Aw, that's cheap. What a let down…" Indigo pouted as the referee counted to three.

"They have a ten count to get back in." Sunny chuckled.

"...Oh."

"I'm not sure why the referee is counting though, wasn't this supposed to be under no count outs?" Solar mused.

"Heat of the moment?" Sunny asked with a shrug.

The masked wrestler rolled under the rope at 9. Michiru groaned, pushing herself to her feet again. She reached down to drag Ronin back up as well, the taller woman deftly swiped her arms away and pushed her back before spinning her heel into Michiru's jaw again. This time she crumpled to the mat, Ronin falling on top of her.

1!
2!
3!

"We have a new champion!" The commentator cheered as the crowd erupted as Ronin's music played.

"Here is your winner and THE NEW UWW CHAMPION, ROOOOONIIIIIN!" The announcer said, dragging out her name as he spoke.

"That was pretty awesome." Indigo admitted.

"Well, I'm glad you like it, kiddo." Solar chuckled. "I'd love to show you some of my all time favorites."

"Totally." She stood. "It's late, I think I'm gonna head to bed. Good night."

"Good night." He smiled up at her as she passed. Sunny stood soon after.

"Gotta ask her something but I'll be back." She offered before he could ask, following her to her room. "Hey Indigo?"

"Hmm?" She glanced over her shoulder to the girl in the doorway.

"Thanks for giving it a chance. You looked like you were enjoying yourself."

"How could you tell? The match was going on."

"I focused more on you. I wanted to be sure you weren't pushing yourself. You gasped at all the right spots. You're such a reactive viewer. I'd love to have you at one of my performances."

Indigo felt that familiar tingle in her chest. "Whatever. I told you I was gonna go to your next one…" She crossed her arms.

"Wonderful! Now, how do we go about getting the other girls to join us?"

"Lemon." Indigo said simply. "Sour is likely to listen to her and Sugarcoat is trying to open up. You could offer her a ticket."

"You seem to be picking up on our new friends rather quickly." She said with a small smirk.

"That's...normal, right?" A twinge of worry shot across her face.

"Of course it is. It shows that you care a fair bit about them to learn about them so quickly."

"Alright, is this genuine or are you teasing me?" She asked. "I'm still learning your tells."

"I assure you, I'm not teasing. It's just," She thought for a moment. "If you were to tell me that a few months ago, the school's ace athlete would be my closest friend. I suppose I'm still adjusting to the person that you really are and not the one that you showed off at school before now and I must say, I prefer the real you." She smiled. "You hide how considerate you are, it's sweet how you try to keep up with everyone, despite working through your own problems."

Indigo looked down, blushing lightly at the praise, but the reminder hurt a little bit. She'd been through a lot in the past week alone.

"I'm proud of you." She put a hand on Indigo's shoulder. "Now, I'll stop talking and let you go to bed. Good night." With a soft squeeze she let go and turned to leave.

"Good night." Indigo offered before sitting on the bed, looking down at the floor. 'Why'd she have to say such sappy stuff?' Her heart raced as she fell back. 'Dammit…'

Chapter 11. A Friend In Need

It had been a few weeks since the Shadowbolts came together. They had become the standard bearers around the school, but clearly that didn't stop people from starting problems. Sour bit her tongue, staring up at one of the school's athletes. Since Indigo stepped down as captain of several clubs, more athletic students had stepped up, and in doing so, gained the slightest bit of authority over other students. Some Crystal Prep students still lived by the school's old ways. She wasn't worth it. Sour was better than this, but Lemon wasn't here. No one was.

"Can't hear me down there?" The taller girl asked before shoving Sour Sweet. Her breathing picked up and she tried repeating the calming technique she had been using up to now.

"Hey!" Both girls looked up at the voice. Indigo and Sunny quickly rushed to Sour's side. "What's your deal? Why are you starting shit?" She asked, putting herself between the two.

"I'm not starting anything. She's the one making snide comments then hiding when she's called out on them."

"Whatever the case may be, this is not the answer." Sunny chimed in.

"No, no...let her talk. I'll shut her up whenever I want." The girl said with a cocky smirk.

"Not happening." Indigo huffed. She felt a hand from behind her grab her shoulder, tugging her aside, time felt like it slowed as she watched Sour rear back, pulling her aside to swing at the taller girl. Instinct took over, she hooked Sour's arm, quickly trying to defuse the situation.

"No!"

Sour growled angrily, tears welling in her eyes as she struggled against her friend. "Lemme go! I'm gonna rearrange her face!"

"Let the little freak go, let's see what she can do!" The girl said, Sour's eye twitched. A fresh wave of anger overtaking her.

"Stop! You don't-" A familiar shock jolted through Indigo, her bearings were thrown off, and she attempted to right her footing. The daze was sudden, but she refused to let Sour go. However, it appeared the fight had left her. Sour looked on in horror as Indigo tried to regain her senses.

"Indigo!" She heard Sunny's voice, but it didn't quite register. The antagonist seemed to have escaped amidst the chaos; the athlete struggled to blink, finding it more difficult to open her left eye.

The rocker rushed through the crowd that had begun to gather around, a sinking feeling hitting her as she approached. It happened so fast, but to all involved it was agonizingly slow. Indigo had caught Sour's arm, but had no defense against her free hand. The sound of her knuckles hitting Indigo right in the face was louder than any track she'd ever heard.

She pushed past the bully that started it all, disregarding her for now, "Sour! Breathe, it's going to be okay, what happened?" Lemon asked but was met with wide-eyed disbelief. She glanced at Indigo then back to the panicking young woman.

The smaller girl's breathing sped up, Sour couldn't find the words, her mouth moving in several attempts to speak. Tears welled up in her eyes as she was overcome with a mix of shame and distress. Everything was ruined. She hit Indigo, Lemon and Sunny saw, she snapped in public! How could she fuck up so bad?!

She grit her teeth, shoving Indigo to the ground before turning on her heel, running down the hall as fast as she could. They had to hate her now too. God dammit! She was doing well!

"Sour, wait-!" Indigo groaned, already up to a knee, Sunny reached out to catch her as she stumbled while standing up.

"Are you okay?" Lemon asked.

"I'll be fine, what happened?" She asked, gingerly cupping the spot she was struck.

"Well, Sour hit you because you got in the way, I would assume." Sunny explained.

"Please don't be mad at her. I-It had to be a mistake, she adores you girls." Lemon begged. "I-I'll talk to her, just please don't get her in trouble."

"I don't think we have a choice." Sunny said, looking past Lemon as Principal Cadence made her way through the crowd.

"Indigo, are you alright?" She asked as she approached.

"I'm good. Heat of the moment." She shrugged with a pained smile. "Is there uh, any way she can not get in trouble from this?"

"If we can at least talk to her about this. She did assault a student. I'm not sure-"

"She wouldn't do that normally." Lemon spoke up. "She had to be pushed to do this, that girl made her."

"Lemon, she still made the decision. While I agree that she was goaded into violence, she still chose that option." She frowned.

"She's-"

"I won't have her expelled or anything, Lemon. I just want to have a word with her. Maybe try to understand why she was driven to that point. Indigo, please go see the nurse. I'll start looking for Sour Sweet."

"For what it's worth, she really did try to restrain herself. I know she's pretty chill when we hang out. This could have been avoided." Indigo sighed. "I don't want her to get in trouble."

"Everything will be okay, I promise. Please get your eye looked at."

"Okay." She turned to walk with Sunny. "Sour's got a wicked hook." She mumbled as they left, already feeling swelling start to irritate the area.

"She's quite powerful for her size." Sunny assured her.

"Lemon, I know you're concerned, perhaps you should come with me to find her. I'd like all of her friends there when I speak with her."

"Yes, Principal Cadence."

Sour ran down the halls, ducking out of sight for any teachers that could be around. She made it to her destination, closing the door behind her gently to avoid anything that could draw more attention to her. She panted softly, approaching a table to sit. Her mind raced as she tried to calm her breathing.

"Good morning, Sour Sweet." Sugarcoat spoke as she passed, looking at the shelves behind her.

Sour stiffened. She wasn't there when it happened! Would she listen? Maybe she didn't lose all of her friends.

"Morning." She mumbled, "Um. Do you have a minute?"

"Of course, what is wrong?" She asked, now seeming to take in the girl's flustered appearance. Perhaps a hint of concern flashed across the reserved girl's face as she sat at the table with her.

"I fucked up. Bad." She sank in her seat, covering her face with her hands. Shame and anger still gnawed at her.

"I am going to need more details than that." She said simply. "From the beginning. What happened?"

"I'm-" Sour hesitated. Only Lemon had ever gotten this information out of her. No one outside of her knew of her condition.

"You are..?"

"I-I need you to swear to me that this doesn't leave this conversation."

"Huh? I am not going to gossip about you-"

"Please."

With a sigh, Sugarcoat nodded. "I promise. Now what is going on? You are worrying me."

"I'm...not normal. Those times I act snippy? They're kinda involuntary. Most times anyway."

Sugarcoat blinked as the silence set in. It wasn't long, but it was enough for the nerves to race. "A lot of things just started to make sense."

"Huh?"

"You have always felt like you were holding back anytime we have spoken. How long have you been going through this?"

"Since...like-" The question threw her for a second. This wasn't how it was supposed to go, was it? Then the actual question: how long had it been? "I can't remember exactly."

"Have you seen a professional? You may need to."

"I'm not crazy-"

"Did I say you were?"

"People who go to therapists are-"

"--In trouble and need someone to talk to."

"But-"

"Do you think Indigo is crazy?"

"Of course not! She had a really bad experience growing up. That's excused."

"'Excused'." Sugarcoat repeated. "You have such a negative view on therapy. Why is that?"

"Because I…"

"Do not want to admit it. Right?"

"I already know I'm fucked up in the head, do I need a doctor to tell me that?!" She growled, an unnatural spike of anger hitting her again.

"You need a doctor to talk you through this mentality and help guide you." Sugarcoat explained with a frown. "Personally, I think you would benefit from seeing a professional."

Sour sank in her chair, the fight seemed to have left. "I punched Indigo."

Sugarcoat looked surprised, but took in the obvious air of regret about her. "Clearly that is not the whole story. Go on."

"This bitch kept calling me names and I snapped. She got in the way and just...fuck!" She covered her face. "How do you try to befriend someone who got beaten up at home and then just hurt her too?! What the fuck is wrong with me?"

"It sounds like tempers were flared. You did not mean to, did you?"

Sour looked down, her hands still covering her face.

"Sour…"

"I just acted!"

"Did you at least apologize? I am sure Indigo would-"

"There's no way she would accept it. I'm just another person she trusted and ended up hurting her."

"I think you are overthinking this and building it up to be worse than it is. We can go talk to her."

"It won't matter."

"Enough!" Sugarcoat stood with a huff. "What is the point of all this friendship stuff if we lose it all after just one mistake?" She asked. "You are just going to give up now?"

"How could I just come back after hurting her? Friends don't do that!"

"How about you let her decide that? Friends make mistakes, think of all the times we said something hurtful to one another, you and I used to hate each other but here we are." Sugarcoat cleared her throat, sitting back down. "It is a testament to our efforts in making friends. You are one of my closest friends now."

"You don't hate me for hurting Indigo?" She asked, a hint of hope in her question.

Sugarcoat sighed, shaking her head. "If you did it on purpose and felt no remorse: we would have a problem. Clearly that's not the case. Please, for your own sake, talk to someone. You can not stew on this by yourself forever. You are already hard enough on yourself, but we will get to that some other time."

"You don't think I'm crazy?"

"I think you are someone who needs help. That is all."

Sour took a breath before sitting up properly. "You're right. Guess I should go see Principal Cadence."

"I will go with you, if you like."

"Please." She stood, Sugarcoat following her lead. "I bet Lemon is leading her on a goose chase."

"What do you mean?"

"The teachers have probably heard about that mess, and she likely knows where I would go, yet we weren't interrupted. They have to have asked her by now."

"You two have always been pretty close."

"She wouldn't leave me alone and I guess I got used to her being around."

"Does she know about all of this?"

"She does. Maybe that's why she doesn't just drop me."

"It would explain why she never had issues with your outbursts or even tried to defend you."

"Great, my best friend pities me." She said with a sigh.

"Have you always been so cynical?"

"Guess so."

"Lighten up. You are not alone anymore." Sugarcoat said with the flattest expression she could muster for the words she had spoken. Sour rolled her eyes with a small smirk at the irony of the statement.

They approached the principal's office after a short walk, Sour hesitantly reached out to knock. "Please come in." The voice said from behind the door.

Sour took a breath and opened the door, finding Lemon sitting in one of the seats in front of the desk.

"Sour!"

"I didn't get you in trouble, did I?" She asked with a frown.

"No one is in trouble. Yet." Cadence said. "Now, please take a seat. Sugarcoat, you can head to class."

"Is it okay if she stays too?" Sour asked.

The older woman hummed in thought before nodding with a smile. "Of course. Indigo and Sunny are on the way as well. They're very worried about you, Sour."

"They are?"

"Your friends have been falling over themselves to keep me from suspending you. I'd say so." She giggled. "I wasn't going to suspend you, by the way."

"You weren't?" Lemon asked in surprise. "But isn't that what happens when you get into fights?"

"Indigo clearly defined what happened as ‘not a fight’. Simply a situation that got out of hand."

"She...isn't upset?"

"Oh, I'm livid." Indigo's voice spoke as she entered the room, followed by Sunny. Her eye was covered by gauze. "How could you not tell us about this?" She asked, walking directly to her seat.

"I-It's not so simple-"

Indigo shoved her phone in Sour's face. A conversation from a few days prior on the screen. "What does this say?"

Sour remembered this. Indigo had texted her late. 'Didn't wanna wake Sunny' for whatever reason. Her eyes glossed over the bubbles. The point she was trying to make was part of the way through.

"Look, you of all people should know how hard it is to talk about this stuff."

"True, but that also means that I'd be the most understanding about it, ya idiot!" She groaned. "I trusted you girls with a lot of stuff, and you've literally been lifesavers." She held out her hand. "We're here to help you too."

Cadence smiled proudly as Sour took the extended hand, standing to give the girl a hug. The principal cleared her throat, catching the attention of her students. "Well, I think we can ask you now, Sour, your friends and I would like to speak to you and your parents about counseling to get the help you need."

"Yeah...yeah, okay." She sighed. "I never want this to happen again."

Chapter 12. Hanging Out

Indigo sat on her bed, writing out the answers for her homework, music playing from her phone. She hummed to the beat as she bobbed her head gently. The pulsing sorta hurt her eye, but that was healing up well.

She felt a bit of warmth in her chest as she recalled the day she came home with the black eye. Solar and Cerise were so concerned, it was nice to actually feel like someone cared. She got a sick eyepatch for the time being.

Sunny knocked on the open door to get her attention. "Hey, whatcha up to?"

"School work, listening to this band that Lemon sent me. Said she felt more focused with music playing. I mean, it helps but I get lost in the music."

"Learning from the master now?" She raised an eyebrow with a smirk.

"Listen, if Lemon is sharing the band with you, you give it a listen. I don't make the rules."

"What happens if you don't?"

"She makes this face that reminds you of a kicked puppy and...you start to understand why Sour lets her get away with so much."

"Noted."

"Come on in, take a seat." She offered. Indigo's room really started to take shape. They had gotten her a desk and her things from her previous home were spread out, but it was nice to see her actually owning the space she was given. For a while she barely even got under the blankets.

Sunny took a seat near the bed. They didn't speak much, just sat together, listening to music. It wasn't exciting, but it was nice. The music playing was catchy and just suited Indigo, or at least the idea of the girl beside her. That idea, the image of Indigo Zap, had changed so much in the last six months alone.

She stole a glance, the strong and confident girl she had initially known was still there of course, but Sunny knew the girl better now. The insecurities and blemishes that the others didn't get to see. Her night terrors, her doubt. She still feels out of place whenever she is invited along with the family, and is still nervous around Solar. She could see Indigo's annoyance with herself over it.

She was desperate to make sure she didn't show any weakness for so long, now that she didn't have a reason to bury the fears, she didn't know how to handle herself. Which explained her awkwardness around the girls. She still feels like she has to be the 'tough' one, despite being one of the most emotionally open of the group. She never hides from her past and is the first to ask if everyone is okay. She cares so much about the people who reached out for her.

"There a reason you're staring at me?" She asked, breaking the silence with a smirk.

"Huh? Oh, just thinking."

"About me? How sweet."

"Yes about you, you pest." Sunny gently hit her arm.

"Really? What about? My good looks? My athletic skills? The eyepatch?" She asked, crossing her legs, leaning closer with a bigger grin.

"I was thinking about how grateful I am to have gotten to know you." Sunny huffed, crossing her arms with a pout. "But if you're gonna be like this, I'll keep that to myself."

"Wow, for real? How long until I'm too much to deal with?"

"The thought hasn't crossed my mind. I'm very proud of your progress."

"Well, I wouldn't be where I am if you weren't there for me." She said with a soft smile.

"If you're about to thank me again-"

"I'll thank you however many times I please." She huffed.

"Ugh. I guess I'll have to put up with it." She faked a sigh. "I'm just glad you're recovering. I'm happy we get to have time together, without worrying if you'll shut me out." Indigo reached out to muss her hair with a smirk.

"Nah. I'm lucky to have someone like you and I'll be grateful for the rest of my life. You basically saved me, dude."

"I don't think you needed saving. You just needed a hand."

Their phones buzzed, a message in the group chat. "What's everyone up to? 👀👀👀" Lemon asked, they didn't have to read the name. The emojis gave her away.

"Just hanging out with Sunny, we're listening to that band you sent me."

"Oop, didn't mean to interrupt." She replied. "Hope you are enjoying the music."

"We are. I quite enjoy it as well." Sunny typed out, ignoring the early bit of the reply.

"Really? I'll have to get you a playlist too. I didn't know if you'd be interested."

"Now you have gone and done it." Sugarcoat interjected. "You will never hear the end of music recommendations."

"Am I that bad?" She said, the image Indigo mentioned before of the sad Lemon Zest expression was far too accurate. Sunny shook her head to dispel the thought.

"Of course not, dear. She's teasing." She typed out.

"What'd you wanna ask about, Lemon?"

"Just curious. I'm bored and wanna do something!"

Indigo thought for a moment, looking over at Sunny. "How about we go get lunch or something?"

"I could go for lunch."

Indigo pulled her phone up. "Wanna get food?"

"I'm in! 😄"

"That sounds like a good time." Sugarcoat said.

"You're welcome to come too, y'know?" Indigo chimed in. "And Sour too, where is she?"

"Said she was busy with something. I'll call her if you want me to." Lemon offered.

"I'm here."

"Oh, hey! How are you feeling today?" The difference in Lemon's replies were surprising. Even through text, they felt different to how she normally replied.

"I'm good. I'd be okay with seeing you girls today." Sour's replies were short and to the point. She must have been having an off day. No teasing or poking fun at anyone.

"Sounds like fun, what are we gonna do?" Lemon asked excitedly.

"Let's get some food and see what happens from there." Indigo suggested, looking up to Sunny. "Maybe we could invite them over?"

"That sounds fun. Let's go ask mom."

She hopped off the bed, Indigo following her out. The woman was sitting in the living room, watching something on the tv. She looked up as they walked in. "How are my girls today?" She asked with a smile.

A warmth sparked in Indigo, but Sunny rolled her eyes. "We're good. Can we invite the others over to hang out later?"

"Of course. But just know that I will do my damndest to embarass you." She grinned wickedly.

"C'mon, mom…" She grumbled.

"I don't mind, sweetie."

"Thanks mom. C'mon, let's go."

"See ya." Indigo waved before following Sunny again, splitting off momentarily to get ready to leave.

A quick trip into town led the Shadowbolts to meeting for the first time outside of school. They met at the mall, this time Indigo could actually enjoy being there without worrying about a text. She and Sunny walked behind the other three, Lemon excitedly talked about a new band she was interested in, explaining the lyrics of her favorite song in detail, though most of her speech boiled down to "It's so good, you gotta hear it!"

Sugarcoat caught Indigo watching Lemon talking to Sour. "She is a wealth of knowledge, it is too bad that the knowledge is questionable at best."

"She's passionate about it." Indigo shrugged with a smirk. "Sour doesn't seem to mind."

Sugarcoat looked back over, noting the small smile that snuck it's way onto the girl's face. She hadn't spoken up or cut Lemon off, just listened as she rambled on about how she perceived the meaning of this song.

"It-It's like if you look at the lore, she's immortal and only gets to meet people once! She has to be lonely. A lot of her music and even her sign off mentions being remembered. If it's not intentional, then that's one hell of a coincidence, right?"

"But isn't she annoyed by the girl you're saying the song is about?"

"That's just it! She is bad at showing her affection, so she slips them into her music. The only person she's capable of knowing over several lifetimes and like-"

"I have no idea what she is going on about, but it sounds interesting." Sugarcoat admitted.

"To be honest, I'm surprised she hasn't pulled us into lyric deep dives more often." Indigo said.

"I could if you want me to." Lemon said over her shoulder.

"How is your hearing that good with how loud you blare your music?" Sunny asked, surprised. Lemon shrugged.

They took a break in the food court, Lemon and Indigo going to order for the table. "How is she doing at your place?" Sugarcoat asked, Sunny smiled softly.

"She's starting to come around, mom and dad love her to death. She gets flustered when they call her 'their kid'."

"Good. So everything is working out."

"I'd say so, Indigo is getting along well with my dad too. They've been watching old wrestling matches, kinda surprised how she's taken to it."

"That is surprising." Sugarcoat blinked. "Like what you want, I suppose."

"-And I just dig her voice, it's so deep and strong, but also really cute. I don't know how anyone could tease her about it. She wasn't confident in her voice before becoming a content creator." Lemon spoke as they returned to the table. Indigo sat a plate of food in front of Sunny as well.

"But you don't know what she's saying, right?" She asked.

"I know enough to watch her streams and understand. Besides when she sings then it's my territory. Music has no language barrier. It's something you can feel." She explained.

"Hmm. I think I get it. Wait, so how many songs can you-"

"I know TONS of Japanese songs." She said excitedly.

"Indigo?"

"Mm?" She hummed, glancing over.

"You bought me lunch?" Sunny asked with a confused head tilt.

"You haven't eaten today, I figured something would help." She shrugged.

"How sweet, thank you." Sunny took a bite as she watched Lemon and Indigo talk. Sugarcoat lifted a brow at the gesture, Sour met her look, keeping a closer eye on the duo.

"Oh! This other girl is an awesome singer, I'll send you an example later. Like, her first original song was basically about how she viewed the world for a lot of her life, never smiling, just coasting, and like, she even said that her world was muted, and in the color scheme of the music video the first part is in black and white. Her little mascot, the reference to her performances as a creator, came to pull her out of the dark and there's this gorgeous shot of her reaching out and the colors appearing. God, her singing is so good…" She sighed wistfully. "Her story and personality has to be my favorite."

Sour listened, the description of a muted world sounded dumb at first. She looked down at her own hand, feeling a bit of sympathy for the woman Lemon was talking about. She could relate. She glanced up at Lemon.

"You're all in for these guys. That's cool." Indigo chuckled.

"Oh! Tell me about wrestling. I never got into it." She said excitedly.

"Oh, alright. I'm still learning stuff myself, but I've really been interested in Michiru's stuff. She goes by Michiru Mishima. She's like a 3 time champion and her style is just really cool. Lots of dives and kicks. She has this submission that looks like it's pulling your shoulder out of socket." She explained, "But her recent work is like being a coward but in a really entertaining way."

"How do you manage that?"

"Well, running away from a fight she starts or pitting people against each other. She has a partner who hypes her up and they're just insufferable." She chuckled. "One time they were coming out to the ring and one of their rivals grabbed her tag partner. She only noticed when she went for a blind high five and she wasn't there."

"How can you be so goofy and still be taken seriously?" Sugarcoat asked.

"I mean, in the ring she's awesome. Her personality just adds to the package in my opinion."

"Sounds dumb. But the fun kind of dumb." Sour said.

"Exactly. It looks like fun. Despite the pain."

The group continued to discuss different topics, Lemon veering off into topics she knew a lot about. It was nice, hanging out like normal people did. Indigo looked around as her friends talked, just taking in the moment. She took a quiet breath with a smile.

"You're making a memory." Sunny said with a smirk.

"Huh?"

"Mom always called it that. When you zone out and just take in the moment. You're making a memory."

"Whatever…" Indigo huffed, blushing lightly at being caught.

"It's cute."

"It isn't."

"It is."

Lemon watched with her head resting on both palms, grinning as the two bickered.

"They are like an old married couple." Sugarcoat said flatly.

"It's nice to see them so casual with each other though." Sour noted. Lemon's eyes darted between the two as they fired back and forth.

"Drama queen!"

"Tomboy!"

"Well, that one's just true, isn't it?" Indigo asked, the apparent anger in her voice vanishing almost immediately.

"I suppose yours was as well, now that I think of it." Sunny shrugged.

"Now that you two are done flirting, can we move on?" Sour asked flatly.

"Huh?!"

"Just what are you implying?!"

"Cute." Lemon giggled.

Chapter 14. Perception

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 15. New Opportunities

'I can't believe her.' Sunny huffed, writing as the teacher spoke. 'D-Did we do anything to make her think she's a burden? No. She gets along well with both mom and dad. Why does she keep throwing herself into more stuff? She doesn't have to prove anything to anyone.' Her pencil slowed to a stop as the realization came to her.

'She's always had to prove herself. She's never just been able to live a normal life.' She sighed. 'And I got upset that she was trying to gain some sense of independence. God…'

She looked back up as the teacher wrote. Another sigh before redoubling her efforts and taking notes. There was nothing she could do at the moment. She knew what she had to do, 'Please don't be too mad at me, Indigo.'

The rest of the class period was slow, anytime she was asked something, she looked fine, but whenever she felt she wasn't being acknowledged, her mask slipped. Her acting was useful, but her mind was elsewhere. Several classmates and even the teacher noted how distracted she appeared.

When the bell finally rang, she was one of the first people out of the room, she pressed a button on her bracelet, scrolling the text chain she had with Indigo, refreshing herself on what exactly was said.

'Are you upset?'

'No, I'm just confused as to why you'd need a job.'

'Well, I thought it'd be good to get out of the house, you guys gotta be sick of seeing me by now, right?'

Sunny frowned, rereading that last part. 'Indigo, how can you honestly think that?' She turned the corner and began to pick up pace, she knew the way to Indigo's locker very well by now.

As she neared, she saw her. Indigo had just put a book in, glancing to her side to talk to Lemon. She looked off. That may have been projecting, admittedly.

"Thanks for listening, Indy, I dunno if I can trust just anyone with this." Lemon said with a faint blush.

"Anytime, dude. But you know, you should just tell her, I think you've got a shot."

"Nah, no way. She's got her own stuff to deal with. Speaking of…" Lemon motioned with her eyes past her.

"Indigo!" Sunny called as she rushed up.

"Hey." She said, glancing back to Lemon. "Is uh, everything okay?"

"I'm sorry." Sunny said with a frown. "About earlier, I should have been supportive, I just felt like," She sighed. "I was scared you thought we were pitying you. You know that's not the case, right?"

"I-," Indigo nodded. "It's hard to go from no support to a lot of it, I'm sorry I got defensive."

"I should have known better, some friend I am."

"Hey, none of that." Indigo put a hand on her shoulder. "I knew your heart was in the right place, it's probably more my fault for not wording it better. The girls told me as much." She chuckled.

"I don't want you to think that we're burdened by you."

"It's hard to get that, but I needed something that I could do y'know? I've felt so helpless for so long."

"I know and I'm sorry for reacting the way I did."

"It's okay. I'm just glad you're not still mad." She said, "Dude, you shoulda heard the talking to I got from the girls. I screwed up explaining so badly."

"Stop blaming yourself for everything." Sunny added. "I messed up. Please, don't think everything is your fault."

"R-Right. I'm working on it." She admitted, sheepishly. "Are we cool?"

"Yes." Sunny nodded with a smile. "Thank goodness. I've been thinking about this all of last period. I'm so glad." She sighed happily.

"Aww, I'm on your mind that much just because I was sad?" Indigo teased.

"Yes. I never want to see you sad, but especially if I made you feel that way. You're my friend. I only want the best for you."

Indigo's cheeks heated, she pushed Sunny gently. "You're such a sap, dude."

"Hey! I was being sweet."

"You were very sweet."

"Were?" She repeated, folding her arms.

"Did I stutter?" Indigo shot back with a smirk, though her cheeks were still a little pink.

"Why you-" Sunny lunged at her playfully, Indigo easily caught her in a side headlock, resulting in Sunny blushing as well as trying to fight back.

'Flirting right in front of me…' Lemon thought with a small smile. 'Looks like you have a chance too, Indy.' She cleared her throat. "Would you two lovebirds cut it out?"

The duo jumped apart, seemingly having forgotten Lemon was there.

"There we go. Now, everyone's good? Got it out of your system? Now go back to being friends." She cheerfully added.

"Right. So when do you work again?" Sunny asked.

"I'll head to the gym later today after school."

"Need a ride?"

"Sure, if you're offering."

Lemon smiled as the two resumed their friendly banter. It was a surprise to see Sunny was so physical towards Indigo, the gentle shoves or even that attempt at a tackle earlier. Their dynamic had grown significantly, from casual compliments to now. Seeing how Indigo dragged all day while knowing Sunny was upset was all the proof she needed.

Lemon knew. There's no way she could hide it. 'Now, how do we get them to admit it to each other? How am I playing matchmaker when I can't sort my own crap out?'

"I have a soccer game next week, we're picking up momentum, I can count on you to be there to cheer me on right?" Indigo leaned into Sunny.

"Of course. I quite enjoy your games."

"Awesome. My cheer squad is complete."

"That sounds rather dubious."

"What's wrong with having my friends shouting about how great I am?"

"Ah, there's the Indigo I know."

"What's that supposed to mean?"

'Just kiss already.' Lemon sighed. "Girls, please. We still have classes."

"Oh, right! My things! I'll see you later, Indigo." Sunny said before heading down the hall.

Indigo watched her leave with a small smile and a look of relief on her face.

"So uh, you got anything you wanna tell me about?" Lemon asked with a knowing smirk.

"Hmm? I don't think so." She said with a tilted head.

'You can't be this oblivious…'

They headed off to class and the rest of the day seemed to breeze past. The weight off of Indigo's shoulders made the classes feel much faster.

Sunny dropped her off at the gym and she started her first day. Just cleaning equipment and tidying up. She still had to be trained with the computer systems. She greeted customers and guided them to anyone who could assist them. The door opened as she looked over some introductory papers. She glanced up and her jaw dropped.

Two women entered, one with short purple hair and green highlights, a rabbit on her shirt. The other was a magenta color, spiky red hair, piercing green eyes.

"Why are we going to different gyms today?" The taller woman asked. Indigo recognized them both right away. But the ink going down the taller woman's forearms gave her away even more.

"We're looking for a place that'll let us do classes. Duh."

"Like that's completely obvious." She shot back, crossing her arms.

"Heyo!" The shorter stepped up to the counter. "My name is Michiru, this is Tempest. I was wondering if we could speak to the owner?"

"Y-Yes, I'll call them right away." Indigo said shakily.

"Thank you so much!" She turned to Tempest. "See? That negative attitude will get you nowhere."

Indigo picked up the phone, calling the owner to the front. He was not super athletic, yet still fit. An older gentleman, nearing his fifties. As far as Indigo knew him, he was polite and kind. He was the main reason she got the job. As he arrived he saw the two women. "Is there something I can help you with?"

"Yes, we were curious if you would be interested in letting our promotion hold a class here once or twice a week."

"I see, well let's head to my office and sort out the details." He smiled. "Thank you Indigo."

"Yes sir." She nodded, as they began to pass by she cleared her throat. "I-I'm a big fan."

Michiru stopped, looking back. "Oh yeah?" She had a huge grin on her face.

"Thank you." Tempest said with a small smile.

"You know them?" The man asked.

"They work for UWW. The current and former world champions."

"Oh wow, we must be ruining it for her." Michiru chuckled.

"N-No! My uh...guardian?" She hesitated on what to call him. "He introduced me to wrestling...you two helped us get along. Thank you for that."

Tempest turned to face her fully. "That's very sweet. We're happy to have helped you with something like that."

"See Tempest? There's totally people around here who would know us."

"Sorry, I didn't mean to take up your time." She said, stepping back from the desk.

"We'll catch you afterwards for sure." Michiru said cheerfully.

After about half an hour, she saw the door open, Michiru shaking her boss' hand. "Thank you sir, we'll see you soon!" She said. Tempest led the way back to the desk, stopping in front of it. Michiru grinned.

"Hey, thanks for that lead in. Your boss really liked that we were recognizable faces." She said, "We're gonna be holding wrestling classes here soon. You interested?"

"Wha? Just like that?" She asked.

"C'mon, we owe you for the assist."

"I-I'll think about it." She said, "I never thought about it before."

"Well, you'll be seeing us more and more. Take it easy uh, what's your name?"

"Indigo. Indigo Zap."

"Ooh. That's good. It sounds like a wrestler's name already." Michiru teased.

"You said we helped you get along with your guardian? Would you like an autograph for them?"

"Oh, yes! Please." She said, grabbing something to sign.

"An eager one, isn't she?" Michiru giggled.

"She's more reserved than most people asking for my autograph."

"I'm trying hard not to make a fool of myself." Indigo admitted.

"Aww, you're cool, dude. Don't be so stiff." Michiru said as she signed the sheet, a little bunny next to her name.

Tempest made a harsher signature 'Ronin' with the 'o' as a skull.

"Take care, Indigo. We hope to see you in our class." She said. Indigo was starstruck, they were so down to earth, but so cool.

"Solar is gonna flip when I tell him." She said, looking down to the autographs with a big smile.

Author's Note

I'm gonna actively push myself to write more, I have a little more free time, I'm just sorta going through some stuff. I still love this story and want to finish it, I won't leave you guys hanging, I'm sorry for the long spans between updates!

Chapter 16. The New Normal

That night, she came home to find Solar watching TV in the living room. She had to tell him right away. She took out the autograph and held it out to him. "You'll never believe this, check it."

He took the note, his eyes widened. "Whoa, what?!"

Indigo smugly grinned before taking a seat. "Yup. Genuine article." She said, explaining her first day at work.

"That's incredible!' Solar said excitedly. "I can't believe you got to meet them, and what's better, they're actually approachable."

"I know! Ronin was really cool, Michiru did almost all of the talking though." She said with a grin.

"Are you thinking about the offer?"

"I dunno if wrestling is for me, but man it's tempting."

"It's your call, kiddo." He nodded. "Do what makes you happy."

Indigo smiled softly. "Right. Well, I'm gonna head to bed. Night pops." She hopped off the couch with a wave.

"Night Indigo."

She entered her room and sat down on the bed. "Indigo? You didn't call me for a ride home." Sunny spoke from the doorway.

She looked up to see the girl standing, arms crossed. "It's not that late...I could walk home."

"If this is another one of your 'don't wanna bother me' things, I swear." She huffed.

"Okay! Okay! I'm sorry."

"Good. Now how was your first day?" She asked as she walked in.

Indigo told her as well, recounting meeting the championship contenders of their favorite company.

Sunny lounged on Indigo's bed, hugging a pillow and listening to her story. She nodded along, but the idea of her getting into such a physical hobby made her nervous.

"You okay?" Indigo asked, tilting her head.

"Huh? Oh, yeah. Sorry." She said, "Are you going to start training for wrestling?"

"Maybe. It sounds kinda cool. You think I should?"

"If you want to, sure. It's up to you, y'know."

"Yeah, but I'd like some input to help make the decision…" She pouted.

"I'm always going to be concerned for your safety, but that's my only worry. I know you'll kill it, but I also know how much you'll throw yourself into it...so just be careful, for me?"

"Of course." She smiled softly, reaching out to pat her head before giggling. "Keep that up and people might think you enjoy having me around."

"I do." Sunny grumbled. "I genuinely like being around you."

"Oh wow, I didn't expect such a straight answer." She smiled.

"Huh? How much clearer could I be?"

"Listen, I'm still coming to grips with learning that not everyone expects the world of me. Alright?" She shrugged. "It's kinda nice to know at least one person who likes me being around."

"All of us like you being around, you ditz." She pushed her gently. "Don't forget that." Sunny shifted off the bed to stand. "Make sure you're ready to leave on time tomorrow, we're gonna try to hang out with everyone before class again."

"Right, goodnight."

"Sleep well." Sunny said, closing the door behind her. Indigo took a few minutes to get ready for bed, changing out of her work clothes, she figured if she woke up early she could shower before heading out.

She flopped back onto her bed, shifting to get comfortable. 'Hmm?' She blinked, something seemed different. The pillow didn't smell like her shampoo. But it was familiar. She breathed it in and recognized it right away. It was the pillow Sunny was holding while they talked.

'I genuinely like being around you.' Sunny's voice repeated in her mind. She sighed, pulling the blanket higher. Her heart felt more at ease. 'She smells nice…'

Morning ripped her out of her slumber, more accurately her alarm. She bolted up, looking around, remnants of her dream fading. She could have sworn Sunny was there, the fog cleared much slower as she got out of the bed, getting clothes together for a shower.

Hot water, a nice tune to hum and a good few minutes to wake up. She found herself in front of the mirror, combing back her hair. She pulled her goggles on, sliding them to their normal resting place and catching herself in the mirror. She looked different? Indigo tilted her head, trying to place the difference. Was it just that she was happier?

She felt a warmth in her chest. 'I'm happy.' She watched her own smile grow. 'I'm actually happy. This…' She caught a glimpse of purple hair behind her.

The door cracked just slightly. "Indigo, are you done yet?"

"I'm good, sorry!" She said over her shoulder, turning to exit. "Morning, sunshine."

Sunny wiped her eyes from sleep. "How do you still manage to get up before me?"

"Wonderful thing called an alarm." She mussed her hair with a smirk.

Sunny grumbled. "I set like three alarms!"

"And you sleep through them."

"Just the first two…" She pouted.

"Get yourself ready. It feels like I'm breaking some kinda cosmic rule seeing you not in your normal state." She teased. "You've normally got such a well put together image. It's like seeing you off stage."

"Whatever. I don't have the energy to banter yet…" She gently pushed past her.

"Giving up? Man, you really aren't a morning person."

"Absholutely noh." She said as she started brushing her teeth, taking a moment to pause. "It was harder when I didn't have a reason to wanna wake up early." She spoke to Indigo's reflection.

"Reason? I knew you started showing up early…" She crossed her arms. "You forced yourself up and out of your beloved bed for little ol' me?"

Sunny rolled her eyes, finishing brushing her teeth and rinsing before turning. "I didn't expect the outcome. But I can't be happier with my decision."

"You were a lifesaver, Sunny. Thanks." She pushed off the doorframe to give her privacy, Sunny felt a warmth in her chest again, but quickly shook it off to get herself ready.

Indigo slid into the passenger seat, Sunny the driver. She found herself surrounded by the scent that lulled her to sleep the night before. "I like your perfume." She said offhandedly as they rode.

"Oh, thank you." Sunny smiled, pulling into the school's parking lot. They stepped out and entered the building together.

They passed a few students in discussion as they walked toward the lunch room, a good place to meet up in the mornings before class. Indigo recognized a few from her former sports clubs.

The tallest girl turned to face her as they passed, long white hair with purple highlights was pulled into a ponytail. She stood a good few inches taller than the girls beside her, a challenging smirk on her face. Her uniform sleeves were rolled up to her elbows, and the overall outfit looked near perfectly pressed.

"Is that the lass we have to thank for you quitting the team?" She asked.

"Keep walking, Sunny." Indigo instructed as she ignored her.

"Hey! I know you heard me!"

Sunny did as she was told, walking with Indigo close to her side.

"Guess your parents didn't raise you well. Got no manners."

Indigo tensed, turning to glare at the taller girl.

"Shut your mouth!" Sunny blurted out, Indigo glanced over, finding her just as angry.

"Better get yer girl before she makes a mistake." The girl spoke, ignoring Sunny's ire.

"Sunny-"

"No, I'm not going to be a bystander anymore." She said with a huff. "If anyone has a problem with you, then they have one with me as well."

"Getting defended by a theater kid, how pathetic." The taller girl reached out to shove Sunny, but her wrist was caught by Indigo.

"Don't fucking touch her." She said in a deathly serious tone. She twisted her arm painfully before shoving it away, moving in front of Sunny.

The taller girl stumbled back but remained firm. "I'm not scared of you." She growled.

"I don't care." Indigo replied. "Back off."

"Fine. Fine. Don't need to be so serious." She waved her off, turning to lead her trio away.

Indigo sighed, turning to face Sunny. "Please don't start fights over me." She said simply.

"Sorry, I just-"

"It's okay. Thanks for sticking up for me, but be careful...I don't trust that lot to just leave it at that."

"Right."

"Man...why is it that I can't decide to do something without the universe flipping it's shit at me?" She sighed again, turning to walk with Sunny again.

"I don't know, but you're moving forward. That's what matters."

"I guess. I mean, I have you shoving me ahead, so that's more help than you could imagine."

"Shoving you? I've been most patient."

"Yeah, but I need the motivation. You've been pretty good about being that for me."

"Aww, that was really sweet."

"Shaddup."

"You're a softy."

"Am not." She argued with a smirk.

They entered the cafeteria, Sugarcoat and Sour sat at one of the tables discussing something as Lemon frantically scribbled on a sheet of paper.

"Lemme guess. Forgot homework?" Sunny asked as she took a seat.

"I swore I did it!" Lemon said, almost frantically.

"Woah, easy there. We have an hour." Indigo said.

"I don't think I've ever seen Lemon this panicked." Sugarcoat admitted. The rocker just continued to scan the sheet, answering quickly.

Sour crossed her arms. "Let her finish and then we'll ask her. She's zoned in."

"So what's new?" Sugarcoat asked.

"Sunny about threw hands with Royal Decree."

"Huh?"

"Things did not become violent." Sunny huffed.

"Royal started talking shit and Sunny tried to shut her down." Indigo chuckled.

"Royal could totally kick your ass." Sour said with a raised eyebrow. "What could she have said to piss you off?"

"She took a shot at how I was raised." Indigo said with a shrug. "There's no way she coulda known, so I don't really care, but I don't think anyone appreciates that."

"Luckily you have a guard dog."

"Excuse me?" Sunny shot Sour a glare.

"A small yappy one." Sour grinned.

"Why y-, I'm taller than you!"

"Alright ladies, calm do-"

"FINISHED!" Lemon cheered, slamming her hands on the table excitedly. "Oh god, I did it." She breathed.

"Holy shit. All of that in twenty minutes?" Indigo asked, looking over at the papers. Every answer filled in, front and back.

"I did it." She repeated quietly before taking a breath to compose herself. "Never do that again, idiot." She grumbled before sighing. "Phew! Okay. Starting over. Hey Indigo, Sunny. Sorry about that."

"So, what was all that?" Indigo asked.

"No idea. I swear I did the work but I couldn't find it. Luckily Sugarcoat had a blank copy."

"That's not all. I've never seen you like that before." Indigo frowned.

"I get like that sometimes. Especially when I screw up. I'm in the top 5 students. I can't afford to slip. Dude, it's important. Sour's seen it before."

"And I told you then that you needed to go easier on yourself." Sour said with a frown. "I don't like seeing you work yourself into a panic like that."

"Sorry. It's just-"

"Don't just wave it off!" Sour grumbled. "You're more than your grade point."

"If I don't do well then everyone is right about me." She said with a frown. "I'm a slacker and stupid. I just learn differently, but to everyone else I'm just an idiot. This. This is how I prove them wrong." She held up the paper.

"But you're not an idiot. You're quite possibly one of the smartest people I've met." Sugarcoat said. "Plus your ear for music is second to none."

"That's just because I listen to it so often. Aside from having perfect pitch, I'm nothing special." Lemon chuckled.

"Hey, none of that." Indigo said with a frown. "You've been putting yourself down this whole time."

"Sorry. I just get like that sometimes."

"I don't like it either, but who am I to talk?" Sour asked.

"Lemon, you're so talented and witty, do you truly think so poorly of yourself?" Sunny asked.

"It comes and goes. Usually it only shows up when I screw up."

"Well, for what it's worth, you're not a screw up. You're a great person and friend." Indigo said. "I dunno who's telling you that you're stupid, but they're wrong."

"Maybe she'll listen when all of you agree with me." Sour said. "She's all for thinking the world of everyone except herself."

"So, when are we hitting a group therapy session?" Indigo asked.

"Have you even scheduled your therapy sessions yet?" Sour asked.

"I have…" Indigo shrank in her chair.

"So Sunny set them up."

"I hate talking to doctors, okay?" Indigo pouted.

"That's sorta the point of therapy though." Sugarcoat said.

"I'm not looking forward to it."

The bell rang for classes and the girls looked between each other.

"Catch you all at lunch." Indigo said.

"Later!" Lemon stood with Sour.

"I'm not letting that go, you know." Sour said as they walked. "Talk to me when you're feeling off. It's only fair."

"Right. That's fair." Lemon smiled. They walked to the classroom.

Author's Note

I'm actually proud of the Sunny and Indigo fluff in this one. I hope you enjoyed the read! Thanks for stopping by.

Chapter 17. Comfort Zone

"Hello miss Zap, my name is Dr. Waller." A kind woman spoke as Indigo entered her office. "It's nice to meet you."

"Feel that way about all your patients?" Indigo shot, arms crossed.

"Well, yes, actually. When I meet someone in this office, it's because they've recognized they need assistance." She smiled patiently. "It's unfortunate to meet you under these circumstances, but I am very happy to be the person to offer you a helping hand on this journey."

"I'm sorry, I don't like doctors."

"All too common, I assure you. Please. Take a seat."

"I'm good standing." She huffed, leaning against the wall.

"Whatever you're comfortable with." She looked down at her clipboard.

"So...how's this work? I whine and you say I'm crazy?"

"Well, you explain some of the problems you have and I'll listen as a neutral party." She explained. "And no, I will most certainly not call you crazy." She added, looking up. "Did you sleep well last night?"

"How's that matter?"

"Just a way to break the ice. It's usually a pretty common topic that anyone can comment on. I have notes on your case, but I'd much rather hear your side than the word of someone who wasn't there." She shifted up. "But you can take your time, I'm here to listen."

"Because you're paid to. You don't actually care."

"I'm sorry you feel that way, but I assure you that I handle every one of my patients with the utmost care."

"I'm sure you have to say that for legal reasons."

"You don't seem to trust doctors very much, is there a reason behind that?"

"..."

"Whenever you're ready." She said simply.

Indigo groaned, sliding down to sit on the floor, but still against the wall. "I-, They-," She hugged her knees. "I don't want to talk about it."

"Then talk about what you're comfortable with telling me." She suggested. "Are you getting along well with your foster family?"

"I-I think so. Cerise and Solar have been nothing but welcoming and supportive." She smiled softly. "Cerise, she's the one who made me realize I didn't need to work myself into the ground in like six different clubs, and Solar? He's been really cool actually. We watch wrestling together and he geeks out about it. It's funny to see a grown man be so passionate about something like he is with wrestling." She admitted.

"So you're fitting in with them well, that's wonderful news." She smiled. "Do you have any stories from school?"

"Well-" She sighed. "I got a black eye once because my friend accidentally decked me."

"Ah, I believe I know a bit about that, but patient confidentiality and all, I can't say more."

"You're the doctor that Sour goes to?" She asked. "Can...you at least tell me if she's doing well?"

"I cannot, unfortunately. It's a big no-no for us. You have some close friends, why don't you tell me about them?"

"Who should I start with..?" She asked herself. "Sugarcoat is-" She took a moment to think. "She's probably my first?" She asked. "Technically? I flaked on all of them at one point…"

"Well, what kind of person is she?"

"The kind you need to keep you grounded." She giggled. "She won't hesitate to hit you with her opinion and it's so refreshing sometimes. I love that about her. She's so confident in herself, I don't think she'd believe me if I told her how much I look up to her."

"That's really sweet." She smiled softly.

"She's one of those types that you feel like, y'know, you earn her attention. Like if she's chosen to be your friend that you're doing something right." She mused. "But I guess I'm lucky to have any of them. So uh, I guess I'll go to Lemon next?" She looked over for guidance.

"I'd be glad to hear about her."

"Well, Lemon is maybe the most level out of all of us, surprisingly. People think Sunny, but I know how she is outside of school." She chuckled. "Lemon's been a thorn in our sides since we were younger. She didn't want Sugarcoat to be alone, so she went out of her way to be her friend. Same with Sour. I think she and Sour are very close, but Sour isn't great with outward affection." She explained. "Lemon loves music and she's, like, scarily perceptive." She looked up. "Lemon can just kinda tell if you need someone to talk to or if you need your mind off of something."

"She sounds like a good person to vent to."

"She is. Now uh, Sour. I dunno what she's okay with me telling you, but I'm gonna guess that it's safe to tell you that she's not always in control of her responses. Don't hold that against her."

"I've noticed, but I can't give you those details." She chuckled. "She's been very open with herself."

"She has?" She thought for a moment. "Well...I'm on this train of thought. I'll finish it first." She said, resolving to open up more. 'If Sour is doing it, this has to be on the level…'

"Right, I didn't mean to interrupt, please continue."

"So, like, Sour cares more than she lets on. She tries to help when she can, but she gets really embarrassed and angry, more at herself, when she can't do something. I'm glad she's getting help."

"It's been wonderful getting to know her, for sure." She assured.

"Guess that leaves Sunny." She thought aloud.

"And how would you describe her?"

"Overdramatic and nosy." She smirked. "But she's my best friend and I owe all of this to her being nosy." She admitted. "She's a dork and annoying as hell, but we can actually jab each other and tease and she doesn't get upset. It's great." She chuckled. "But if anyone else does, they're getting knocked out."

"She's the one who helped you through your struggles?"

"She wouldn't leave me alone about it, and I can't thank her enough for it."

"Thank goodness she did."

"For real, she's been a godsend for me, dude. Like, I know for sure I wouldn't be here without her. I'd probably be in the hospital."

"Why is that?"

"You don't have that in your notes?" She asked, crossing her arms.

"I do not, I know a few things from what was told to me when we set up the appointment. Would you like to enlighten me?"

"Well, my folks..." She sighed. "Weren't great. They pushed me to do so many sports and god forbid I wasn't the best on the team."

"I see." She frowned.

"Yeah. A very hostile homelife." She looked down. "I...didn't know who I was, I don't even think I know that yet. I remember just looking at myself in the mirror and not recognizing myself."

Indigo hugged her knees again. "And what's worse? I do the same thing." She mumbled. "That bastard would hit anything he didn't like, and I-" She shook her head. "I can't believe I almost hit Sunny." That image was burned into her subconscious, all the way back to one of their earliest conversations. Sunny cowering and her hand raised.

"But you stopped yourself?"

"Of course I did!"

"Miss Zap, learning from your environment can be instinctual, but it's up to you as a person how you take those lessons and use them. Personally? I think you've got a much stronger will than you think. To take that negativity and still be as cheerful and caring as you are."

"Wh-What?"

"You choose who you become as a person. Other's advice may help guide you, but ultimately, you chose to get out of that abuse and have the strength to accept a helping hand when you were at your lowest." She smiled. "It's inspiring. To take that away from you and your level of progress is unfair to yourself."

"You think so?" She asked.

"I do, and you're only going to continue succeeding. You have that drive."

"Huh, thanks doc."

"Of course. So what has been new in your life?" She asked.

"I got a part time job at a gym. I actually met two of my favorite wrestlers there. They're gonna be starting a training class there and I'm really thinking about giving it a chance."

"I'm sure that'd be an interesting avenue to pursue. I know that it can be extremely physically taxing."

"So would any sport, I guess." She shrugged.

"Well I hope you have fun with it. I'm expecting a lot of stories from that venture." She chuckled.

"Yeah, yeah." She smirked. "Sunny's been trying to get me into musicals. They're kinda fun. Never thought I'd like them in general, but actually enjoying them? That girl is ruining my image." She said, "and Lemon has been all over me with song recommendations, I have a whole ass playlist whenever I work out."

Dr. Waller took notes as Indigo continued to open up. The young woman seemed a little jaded when it came to affection, though she wasn't completely shut off.

"Solar is pretty cool, I just hope he's not just being nice y'know?" She asked. "Your daughter brings home a friend and asks to let her stay indefinitely? That's gotta be annoying to some degree. I try to stay in my room whenever I'm home."

"Have the Flares been reaching out to you?"

"Well, I guess. Solar and I talk about wrestling a lot. He's obviously the one who got me into it. Cerise will ask me about my day, and they invite me to family events. I just feel weird going with them, like I'm intruding."

"Sounds like they're trying to include you."

"It still feels weird. How do I fix that?"

"It's not a matter of it being broken. You've had a hard time trusting people up until now." She explained. "Challenge yourself to accept the invitation, make the most of every experience. I'm sure they would love to see more of the side you show Sunny. I've really enjoyed the little glimpses I've seen today."

"You think so? It's tough, man. I don't like being involved when I don't belong."

"That's natural, but any relationship is a two way street. They're reaching out to you, and when you feel ready to take that step, they'll be there. I'm not telling you to rush it, but each time you accept, you'll likely feel more included." The doctor explained.

"I guess you've got a point…" She pushed off the floor. "Sorry about earlier."

"It's quite alright. Nothing I've never had to deal with before."

"Heh, right. I just never met a doctor that my family didn't know. They did the talking and I was to be seen not heard. I never liked doctors. They told me bad or scary news and then went on their merry little way." She sighed. "I tell Sour all the time that people handle things differently, but I have trouble understanding that sometimes, I guess."

"Your advice is a good way to reinforce that sentiment, but saying it is different from implementing it. You're quite a positive influence on your friends, I must say, and I'm glad to have met someone I've heard so much about."

"Thought you didn't know anything about me…"

"Would you rather tell me your story or have someone who knows of you try to tell you about your life?" She asked. "Because if I were in that position, I'd feel incredibly insulted. I'd rather get to know you, not the idea of you that my mind has built. If that makes sense."

"It does, it does. That's, uh, kinda wild to think about. But hey, thanks for at least trying to get to know me."

"Of course. Now it seems our time is up. I'll give you my number if you need to speak between now and your next appointment. Please, don't hesitate to message me if you need to speak." She offered with a smile.

"Thanks, doc. I appreciate it." She turned to the door. "Y'know, you're alright."

"Why thank you. Oh, and miss Zap, do try to step out of your comfort zone. You may just enjoy yourself."

"I gotcha…" She sighed with a small smile. "See you next week."

Indigo exited the office, and headed out of the building. She knew she should have mentioned her folks more, but that was still too fresh. She rubbed her arm as she thought back to the yelling. She had to push down the loathing that was beaten into her.

As she opened the door to the reception area, she was greeted by Sunny, Solar and Cerise.

"Uhh…"

"Hey kiddo." Solar waved.

"How did everything go?" Cerise asked with a smile.

"Well, I think." She said, "What're you guys doing here?"

"We were gonna go out to dinner as a family and wanted to pick you up after your appointment." Sunny said. "I can run you home if you don't want to, though."

Indigo felt that familiar feel of unease, but shoved it to the side. All three of them were smiling and supporting her. The least she could do was try.

"I'll tag along. Since you guys went out of your way to come get me." She crossed her arms with a fake smirk.

"You don't have to, y'know?" Sunny asked quietly, a hint of concern in her tone.

"Sunny, I'm okay." She assured her with a more genuine smile. "I want to get over this weird feeling. I don't wanna shut them out. You guys are trying so hard and I'm just being a stick in the mud." She put her arm around Sunny's shoulders and quietly added. "I'm just really nervous around them still…"

"I'll be with you." She reassured her. "C'mon…"

'Step out of your comfort zone, huh? Here we go…' Indigo mused as the family exited the building.

Author's Note

I didn't have time to get a few people to read over the rough draft.

This was really fun to explore, though I'll be honest. I've never been to therapy, so I don't know exactly how it's supposed to go. Hopefully its not immersion breaking. I'm planning on having the doctor show up periodically, so hope you all enjoy her debut and this new chapter!

Happy Thanksgiving for the folks in America!

Chapter 19. Going Too Well

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 20. Confiding

Author's Note

Thanks to Sleepless Beholder for proofreading this. I'm already working on the next chapter. Hoping to have it out sooner than usual. Thanks for reading, I'm really happy with the support I get. Thank you so much.

Chapter 20. Confiding

Indigo groaned, opening an eye to see a bright light above her. "Where am I?" She asked, her head hurt, but she was much warmer than she last remembered. She lifted her arm to block the light.

"You're at the hospital." Sunny said from her left. "Are you okay?" She asked.

"I dunno...hospital? Why am I here?" Indigo asked. The door opened, Aria stepping in with a man in a white coat.

"Well, from what I can surmise from the information I have, you had a pretty severe panic attack, Miss Zap." He said, looking over the chart. "You're lucky you got out of the cold, being out in that for much longer could have been bad."

"Ugh, a panic attack? How lame…" She grumbled.

"While it may seem like not a big deal, you shouldn't try to just shrug it off." He spoke. "Panic attacks are just as real as any other health problem. Maybe tell me about your day leading up to it?"

"I had a therapist appointment and I was on my way home." She shrugged. "I just felt lightheaded and then Aria woke me up."

"Then you called your little girlfriend and blacked out on the phone." Aria crossed her arms. "That was a pretty shitty thing to do."

"Like it was on purpose…" Indigo sighed. "Weren't panic attacks just something that passed quickly? That felt way longer than a panic attack should have been."

"Do you recall what might have triggered it?" The doctor asked.

"No." She said quickly. "I was just walking home."

"A panic attack can last anywhere from five to thirty minutes, but you know that shit feels different when you're in one." Aria said.

"Great, so what do I need to do, doc?" The athlete asked.

"Well, I'd suggest taking things easy the next few days, avoid caffeine, nicotine…" He began to list. "Get some good rest, if you start to notice these happening more frequently, or if you are having darker thoughts, please don't hesitate to tell someone." He instructed.

"That's it? Just try not to be stressed?" Indigo asked.

"Taking steps to keep yourself from becoming overwhelmed is a good way to start. Unfortunately, there's no short answer." He frowned.

"Thanks, doc." She said with a hint of annoyance. "All this shit keeps happening…"

"Well, if you've had a significant and sudden change in your life, it makes sense to feel a sense of helplessness. It's not uncommon for someone to feel as if they have no control." He explained as Indigo sank in the bed. "Have you been having those feelings?"

"N-Nah, I'm-"

"Indigo." Sunny said with a frown.

She sighed. "Yeah. There's so much happening and I feel like I'm just along for the ride." She admitted.

"That's a good start. I suggest taking steps to help with this, and bring it up with your therapist." He noted, seeing Dr. Waller's name under her medical history.

"Thanks…" She looked down at her bed, she couldn't even look at Sunny, she felt so ashamed.

"I'll get started on the discharging process." He said. "If you need anything, don't hesitate to visit us again."

Indigo made a noise to confirm she heard him, but didn't look up.

"Hey, for what it's worth," Aria began. "You're in a good place now, yeah?" She asked.

Indigo nodded numbly.

"Speaking from experience here, it's hard." Aria said, looking at Sunny. "To understand that you deserve the good that comes to you, when all you know is the bad." She crossed her arms. "But I'm just a nobody to you two. Don't know anything about your situation, so what do I know?" She shrugged. "But don't just ignore the good and expect the bad or you'll miss some of the best years of your life. Got it?"

Indigo looked up at that. "You're right…"

"I know I'm right. I lived it." Aria huffed. "Now take the time to enjoy your life. You're not guaranteed a tomorrow, you know?" She turned to the door. "And Sunny, you have my number if I gotta smack this into her head next time. Take it easy, Indigo."

"Thanks Aria." She said quietly as the taller scoffed, leaving the room as the doctor did.

"Indigo, is living with my family making things difficult for you?" Sunny asked.

"N-No! I just...was being stupid." She mumbled before sighing. "I know you hate it when I do that."

"If I'm making things harder-"

"I don't want this to just be a dream." Indigo admitted. "Things have been too perfect...and I know it's just my fucked up brain telling me these things, but I can't help it. I want it to be real, but I can't shake the feeling that I'm going to wake up and it all crashes down on me." She clenched her fists on her lap. "And, I don't want you to have to put up with that."

"Indigo, we'd be happy to help you feel grounded, you don't have to do everything alone…"

"That's...what Dr. Waller said." She said with a weak chuckle. "Sunny. Am I just...broken?" She asked with a hollow smile. "Will I ever be normal? Or am I always going to be this…mess of a person?" Her eyes looked so tired and dim, tears formed in the corners as Sunny saw her starting to shudder, though she looked to be fighting it back.

Sunny threw her arms around her, holding her close. "You're not broken, Indigo…" She assured her, against her crown. Her heart ached seeing her like this, another pang of sadness hit as she felt Indigo loosely hold her back, the tears flowing freely now. She buried her face into her chest as she tried desperately to hold back the sobs. "It's okay...let it out, I'm here for you." Sunny said quietly.

"I'm sorry…" She repeated against her as her grip tightened, as if she was scared Sunny would vanish if she let go.

Indigo was discharged after Sunny's parents arrived, they hadn't seen the girl look so defeated. Sunny held her hand as they walked, a combination of shame and guilt ran through the athlete. Just more to add to the pile. The car ride home was silent. She stared at the floor the whole way home.

Indigo made for her room right away. Solar and Cerise frowned. "Sunny?" The man asked.

"I know, I'm worried too." She said quietly. 'Please don't shut us out.' Sunny thought as she walked toward her room. "Goodnight." She added over her shoulder.

The whole day was a blur. She remembered dropping off Indigo and then everything swirled together. Her fear, sadness, concern...whatever she'd call it, and then finding Indigo collapsed on the sidewalk. It was a lot. The exhaustion hit her all at once as soon as she laid down.

Sunny stared at the ceiling, wondering what the next step would be. Indigo is clearly still fragile, broaching the subject could be dangerous. What if she wanted another foster family? Sunny's heart sank. An unfamiliar pain clawing its way into her.

'She feels like a burden, and her flighty track record means that could be a possibility.' The sinking feeling in her stomach added to the fear. 'No. Indigo cares too much to just cut us out now, right?' She tried to convince herself. But another pang of doubt made her chest hurt.

'You, You wouldn't leave me now, would you?' She asked, closing her eyes, playing out the conversation. The image of Indigo in her mind's eye shifted. The confident girl that Indigo showed off in public was rarely the version that Sunny saw, but in all seriousness, that was how she saw her. Resilient, strong and assured. She knew better.

Indigo was as insecure as anyone. The grinning tomboy shrank slightly, her posture shifting as her face became paler, more tired. But she never lost that smile. The genuine smile that only Sunny knew. The one she was trusted with.

'You wouldn't just leave us...would you?' She asked her, this Indigo sighed, replying in Sunny's voice.

'I'm just making things harder for everyone, maybe it's for the best?' She asked tiredly.

'And then she'd try to make it out to be her fault…' Sunny grumbled, reaching up to wipe her eyes. When did she start crying?

'I can't-' She bit her lip. 'I couldn't stop her if that's what she wanted…' She covered her face with her hands. 'I want to make sure she's okay, but I'm the reason she passed out.'

She kicked off the blankets, feeling warmer and warmer. 'I don't want her to suffer alone, but I can't just force her to feel better…' She grumbled, sitting up. She wiped her eyes again, jolting at the sound of a knock at the door.

"Wh- come in?"

The door opened, Indigo stepping in, her gaze lifted from the floor to see Sunny.

"Are you crying? Is everything okay?" She asked before sighing. "Of course it isn't. Why would you be crying if it was?" She asked herself. "I'm sorry if I made you cry-" She stepped closer.

"Don't be. It's not your fault."

"It kinda is-"

"It's not your fault that I can't find a way to help you. I'm...they're frustrated tears." She lied. The thought of her leaving seemingly caused them, but Indigo didn't need to know that.

Indigo took a seat on the edge of the bed. "Dr. Waller…informed me that uh," She cleared her throat. "I have trust issues." She finished. "I'm not good at these things, I take on too much and can't let others try to do the same for me." She glanced over. "Guess you noticed."

"It tracks with what I know about you." She said quietly. "But-"

"Let me finish, please." Indigo said with a frown. "I've gotta do it while I got the nerve." She breathed deeply. "Sunny, I feel like...like things are just too good. I got out of my home, a job, and supportive friends…" She looked down. "I'm scared, dude. When does the other shoe drop? Will-Will I be able to pick up the pieces when it does or will that be the one y'know? The one I can't come back from?"

Sunny's heart sank. The thought of losing her was too painful, and she was struggling with this every day?

"I'm scared to go to sleep, Sunny." She admitted. "When I get a whiff of cigarette smoke I get thrown right back there. Back where it was a coin toss on if I was getting another bruise to hide or not." She stared down at the floor. "The place that'd make me visit that rooftop more often…"

Sunny felt there were too many things to choose from to help ease her concerns. She shifted to wrap her arms around her from behind. "I'm sorry you've gone through this for so long." She said against her back.

Indigo blushed, feeling the heat of the shorter girl start to warm her, though she made no effort to pull away.

"I want you to feel safe here. You're not going back." She assured her. "You're out. You have a life that's yours to live. I know...it's not the greatest answer to your problems...but I'm always going to be here for you. I promise."

Indigo breathed in, leaning back into the girl's embrace. "Your perfume has helped me calm down, you know?" She asked.

Sunny held her close, the girl's cool body felt nice against her own. "Oh yeah?" She smiled at the thought.

"It's helped me stay grounded when I have nightmares."

"Guess I'll just have to stay closer then." She smiled, red dusting her cheeks.

Indigo's warm smile was a relief to see again. "I'm not gonna object. But tell me if I'm getting clingy."

Chapter 21. Affirmation

"So, that's what has been going on the last few days." Indigo said, shrinking into the seat.

"Well, first of all," Sugarcoat started. "You should know better. We're not going to get annoyed by your concerns, and frankly, the only thing I'm bothered by is that you'd let it get to this point." She said with a tired frown.

"No, please." Indigo interrupted. "You guys feeling any guilt about this would only make me feel worse." She sighed.

"We're in a difficult situation, Indigo. You have to admit, we want you to come to us if you need help." Lemon spoke up. "We can't help but feel bad that you'd think we wouldn't be there for you."

"Okay, enough." Sour barked. "This isn't going to help either side." She crossed her arms. "Indigo, just...however long it takes," She began. "I want you to trust us like we do you."

"I'm sorry."

"Don't be." Sour frowned. "You're working on it. I think the best way for you to get there is if you don't give up on trying."

"I won't."

"We know you won't, and neither will we." Sunny said, putting a hand on her shoulder.

"Thanks, girls." Indigo mumbled. "I'm tired of all this emotional stuff." She sighed.

"Tell me about it, it's never as simple as we'd like it." Sour frowned.

With a groan, Indigo stood. "I'm not letting this control my life for longer than it already has. I need to get my mind off it." She mussed her hair in frustration.

"Any ideas?" Lemon asked.

"Aside from going and punching something, not really." She slumped back into her seat.

"Maybe you do need to vent your frustration?" Lemon suggested. "I usually go and bang on my drums when I'm upset."

"The doc said I should avoid anything too strenuous." Indigo sighed.

"Well, shit." Lemon groaned. "One of us can stick with you just in case?" She suggested.

"I think I'll just deal with it." Indigo said with a shrug. "But thanks for trying."

"Maybe just hanging out with us can help you cool off?" Sour suggested. "Sunny has a rehearsal for the play today, right?"

"I do, but the instructor has closed the set for outside parties." Sunny frowned.

"You could come hang with me!" Lemon cheered. "Some music and good vibes will work wonders."

"That does sound fun." Indigo smirked.

"Then it's settled, c'mon Indy." Lemon said excitedly.

Indigo stood to follow her, giving a wave over her shoulder to the others.

"How are you holding up, Sunny?" Sugarcoat asked, turning to her now.

"I'm not going through the same stuff as her…"

"You are. Because you're trying to get her to open up to you about it. It may not have hit you yet, but you're also bearing some of that weight."

Sour crossed her arms with a nod. "Sugarcoat is right, if you let all of this build up, you'll be the one who cracks."

"So what do I do?" Sunny asked.

"Well, you can start with how you're feeling. Like I asked." Sugarcoat said simply.

"Frustrated? Helpless? I don't know." Sunny sighed. "She doesn't have to rely on me, so I try to keep that in mind. Especially with how often she's handled things on her own, always asking for or needing help now is probably hard to handle. Selfishly, I wish I could just make things better for her, but we all know that's not how things work."

"The ball is in her court now. She's got to open up when she needs us." Sour said with a frown. "It's not easy, trust me."

"I know. It's- I don't just expect her to get over everything all at once, it's just…" Sunny sighed. "It's just a selfish wish for her to trust me more."

"You'll get there." Sour assured. "She already trusts you more than anyone else."

"And we saw how that turned out. She had a panic attack because she was scared to tell us that she was going through this." Sunny said in annoyance. "What am I doing wrong?"

"You're assigning blame to yourself, for one." Sugarcoat interjected. "Out of all of this, thinking you're the cause would be the exact opposite of what she'd want right now and you know that."

Sunny seemed to deflate, looking back down at the table. "She's used to taking on everything, that's a hard habit to break." Sour said, patting her back. "She doesn't want us to worry about her because in her mind it feels like her problems aren't that important." She said with a knowing frown. "Knowing someone who just wants you to be happy can go a long way into getting you out of that headspace, but it'll take time, just trust me on this, okay?"

"Speaking from experience?" Sugarcoat asked, Sour crossed her arms with a huff.

"Thanks, I'm just being impatient, I guess." Sunny sighed.

"We'll wear her down." Sour assured with a small smile.

The track played as Lemon bobbed her head, just vibing to the music. It was quiet, deliberate, the singer was mixing languages as she rapped this melancholic story. Indigo found herself trying to catch the lyrics, they spoke about the writer’s sadness and how she saw herself, referring to a lot of her emotions and thoughts as complicated. She felt some bit of empathy, wanting to know more about it, but also seeming to understand that pain. She felt like the song sped past, but she really enjoyed the sound.

She glanced over to Lemon, who had her eyes closed, just taking in the experience. This was how Lemon decompressed. It was her therapy, and she was sharing it with Indigo. ‘These girls are too good for me.’ She thought with a sad smile. The next track began, sounding just as somber, Lemon opened her eyes, though she looked distant, as if she was in her own head about something.

The musician mouthed the lyrics as Indigo tuned back in, it felt like a look back at the singer’s past. Wondering why she felt her dreams were out of reach, and noting how the person she used to be couldn’t be someone that she’d befriend today. This musician was extremely underrated if this was just another song in her catalog.

Beating herself up about where she is, while the people around her left while she pushed on. Missing the people she used to care about, but now not knowing if they even remember her. The ones who had such a profound impact on her life aren’t even around anymore. She looked down, that’s a harsh reality that some friendships don’t last…and through no fault of your own, you feel guilty for not trying harder to keep a hold of them.

She looked back to Lemon, the thought of never seeing her again one day made her heart sink. “I’m sorry I’m so difficult.” She mumbled.

“Don’t apologize. You’ve been through a lot, Indy.” Lemon said with a small smile as she lowered the music slightly.

“I’m tired of this crap y’know? I don’t feel like I’m getting anywhere.”

“It can feel that way, but I know for a fact that you have gotten places.”

With a sigh she slid down against the bed she sat beside. "Thanks, I'm just…tired." She frowned. "I put so much on you girls, Sunny was a mess at the hospital. I don't like seeing her so freaked out."

"We care about you, Indigo." Lemon said, putting a hand on her shoulder. "Wouldn't you be as upset if this happened to any of us?"

"Of course I would."

"And how would you feel afterwards?"

"I'd still be worried, I get it. I understand what you're doing…" She mumbled. "It doesn't make it any less lame that I'm the reason you feel like this."

"It's tough to let people in, Indigo." Lemon said quietly. "It's hard to suddenly know support when you've had to hold yourself up for so long, and we understand that you're not ignoring us or trying to leave us out. You'll beat yourself up about it because you don't think we're going to be understanding about it." She squeezed her shoulder gently. "The worrying? The caring? It's not gonna stop anytime soon." She chuckled. "You're gonna have to get used to that, you're stuck with us. Sour has trouble with this as well y'know?"

"She does?"

"Yep. She's not one to open up about herself or at least, she wasn't until you came back around. She knows a good bit of what you're feeling, you don't know how many times she's tried to help us understand, most times without prompting. She's a sweetheart and really wants you to push through. I think she and you have a connection through your pain." She smiled sadly. "As much as I wish it was under better terms, you two understand each other in a way that other people wouldn't."

"I've felt that too." She said with a nod.

"Just-," She began, searching for the right words. "I know you're capable. We know you're independent and strong enough to stand on your own." She leaned over to put her arm around her shoulders, pulling her into a side hug. "But we're always there if you stumble. If you need a reminder, if you're ever feeling alone, if you need advice or even just affirmation. We love you, Indigo."

Indigo felt her eyes water, leaning into the girl beside her. "I don't know if I can ever deserve you girls…" She mumbled, wiping her eyes. "Thank you, Lemon."

"Anytime, dude." She grinned. "I mean it. Even if you're having a sleepless night. Call one of us. We'll be there."

"We're lucky to have someone like you around, Lemon." She chuckled.

Chapter 22. A Natural

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 23. A New Obstacle?

The whistle blew and the team came to a halt from their previous play. "Alright girls, take five." The coach said as he reached for the water bottle in his back pocket. "Make sure to stay hydrated, we have another hour left."

Indigo slumped onto the bench, catching her breath. Her whole body ached, her back and shoulders had been abused by the gym's ring mat. Wrestling practice had been too much fun to leave at one session. The downside was, according to Michiru, she would have to get used to hitting the mat and ropes, building up a resistance to the pain.

"Are you doing okay, Indigo? You're never usually this worn out at soccer practice." One of the girls said.

"Pft, she's just lost her edge." Royal chimed in before taking a swig of her water.

"I'm fine, just busy after school, work and getting time in at the gym." Indigo answered the first girl, ignoring Royal's comment.

"Your work is paying off, I don't mean to sound rude, but you're looking a lot like your old self, body-wise."

Indigo blinked. "Did you just retroactively call me out of shape?" She asked, standing to meet the girl eye to eye.

"I-I didn't mean it like that! I'm just saying you're looking good!" The girl frantically waved her hands in defense.

Indigo sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose as Royal guffawed behind her. "Thanks, I think." She sat back down, reaching for her own drink. 'Have I been out of shape?' She asked herself as the two left her to talk with other teammates. She looked down at her stomach, poking her tummy with a pout.

'That'd explain why practice has been kicking my ass.' She mused. 'I'll just need to exercise more, maybe cut back on what I eat agai-' She froze, feeling a familiar pain hit her, the hunger pains she'd endured for so many years, the feeling of always being tired or lethargic whenever she hadn’t needed the energy for practice or a game, 'you're looking a lot like your old self'. She gripped the bench with one hand, curling forward and covering her eyes as she tried to focus on breathing, feeling her chest tightening.

'You're not her anymore.' She told herself. 'You don't have to do that.' Just desperately trying to keep herself from slipping back into those destructive habits. Anything that reminded her of her old life seemed to hit her like this, she had to cut out that part of her so she could have her new life.

"-ey! Don't act like you're too good to hear me." Royal barked, snapping Indigo back momentarily.

"Leave me alone!" She shouted, having little awareness of her surroundings, her brain seemed to automatically respond in the most appropriate way it seemed to register the situation, resulting in the taller girl being taken aback, the coach blowing his whistle to get their attention, though their eyes were still locked.

Indigo's registering a look on Royal Decree that she'd never seen before, she looked almost apologetic? She stepped back, turning to face the rest of the team. "Fine! Geez, it wasn't that big a deal anyway!" She shouted over her shoulder.

"You've been on Indigo since she came back, lay off-"

Indigo heard the girls say as Royal seemed to lead them away from her? No way. She didn't have anything to gain from stopping now, besides, how could she have known anything was wrong? A single frustrated tear slid down her cheek, 'I must not be worth it…' She wiped her eyes with a sigh.

'Get a grip. None of that crying here.' She told herself, taking another deep breath before jumping to her feet to continue practice.

Sunny took a bow as the scene ended. "Excellent work, Miss Flare." The director clapped as Sunny helped her scenemate up from their spot on the floor. "A very believable fight scene, you two must have been practicing in your off time."

"Only a little, we improvised a bit near the end." Sunny smiled. "Luckily, Autumn is very quick to catch on."

"I took improv classes over the summer!" The girl beside her chimed in excitedly. She'd been a standout since joining the program, though a year her younger, Sunny trusted Autumn to know when and where to be in any scene they were paired together for.

"Fabulous, Miss Blaze. Perhaps you two could iron out any of the rougher ideas, I'd love to see the final product." The director smiled before moving on to the next task.

"Thanks for picking me, Sunny, not a lot of seniors pick juniors to perform with them." She said with an eager grin.

"You consistently show more heart than most of my class." Sunny said with a wave. "I wish some of them performed as well as you."

"Really?!" She bounced on her heels. "That means so much! But a secondary character role in the senior's performance is usually-"

"It's up to the director, I gave my suggestion in choosing you." She said, "The deal isn't set in stone. We have a ways to go, don't lose focus." She pat Autumn's shoulder. "People in this school are always looking for shortcuts to the top, they're still gonna aim for the spot."

"R-Right! That's…showbiz, right?" Autumn asked nervously.

"Oh dear, I didn't mean to make you feel intimidated…" Sunny frowned. "Come now, pep up, you're doing wonderfully. Let's start from the sword clash.” She instructed, picking up their prop swords, tossing one to Autumn. They got into positions, Sunny guiding her junior as she stepped forward into each strike.

“Left! Backstep! Turn with me." She spoke and Autumn did as told in turn, they made quite the duo. Their 'dance' became more and more complex as they built upon it.

This was fun. Sunny didn't have to think too hard with Autumn. She was naturally talented and well studied. She hadn't been able to let go in practice this much since…

Sunny felt a gentle bop on the top of her head. "Caught you lacking, Sunny." Autumn teased.

The shorter senior rubbed the spot with a pout. "I got distracted, I apologize."

"Think you just need a break? We've been going nonstop since we got here."

"Maybe." She sighed.

"Something on your mind?"

Sunny hesitated, wondering if it was worth bringing up. "Well, I've just been having a lot going on. I got caught up in realizing I was having fun at practice again." She shrugged.

"Aww, I'm glad I can help with that." Autumn smiled as Sunny led her to the edge of the stage, where they took a seat, dangling their legs off the side. "What's been going on that's making things not so fun?"

"A friend is going through some stuff." She said, vaguely. "Not my place to divulge."

"Mm. I think I've heard about that. Indigo, right?" She shook her head. "Wait, no names, you were being vague on purpose."

"You catch on pretty quickly, but no, it's not Indigo." She lied. "But she's having some problems with her…self image? Confidence? I don't even know what's causing it." She sighed. "I have no idea how to help and it really hurts. Seeing her so…lost. Alone while being surrounded by people who would do anything to help her…" She brought her palm to her forehead. "I'm tired of not being able to be there for her, after I promised I would be. Y'know?" She looked to Autumn.

"Wow, you've been holding this in for some time, huh?" She asked, earning a nod. "Feel any better letting it out?"

"A bit."

"Good. That's a start." She nodded. "Yeah, I understand that frustration." Autumn admitted. "Sometimes though, you have to let them figure some stuff out on their own." Sunny lifted a finger in protest. "-I'm not saying hang her out to dry. I'm saying that solving everything for someone could…I dunno, leave them in a weird spot where they're, like, drifting or something. How do I word it better…" She asked herself, crossing her legs and cupping her chin.

As her junior hummed in thought, Sunny thought back as well. Indigo seemed a bit listless as she moved through the halls, seeming to only cheer up when someone spoke to her. She'd always be trying to do something in her room until their parents went to bed, moving around, working or working out. She'd found her door open one night to find Indigo asleep in front of a retro game, the game over screen and music playing through a headset on the bed beside her.

She had pulled her from her abusive life. Helped her find a therapist. A job. Reconnected her lost group of friends. Sunny felt herself sink inwardly. She'd been taking the ability for Indigo to feel independence. She'd robbed her of that for so long now…inadvertently or not.

"Ah, you get what I'm saying, right? I'm no psychologist, but maybe your friend needs to find a way to move forward without being shown the way…if that makes sense? Who knows, I may be really wrong here." She said with an apologetic smile, noticing Sunny's silence.

"You've given me something to think about, Autumn. Thank you." She pat her shoulder before tapping on her smartphone. "Practice is almost over, let's hang out outside of school sometime?"

"Of course!" She cheered up right away.

The door to the auditorium quietly opened, a side exit located near the stage. Indigo stepped in, seeing Sunny on the stage edge, she began to lift her hand in greeting but stopped. The girl beside Sunny was a little too close for her liking.

"-ive me your number and we can set something up this weekend." Sunny spoke, Indigo felt her heart sink.

"Oh, we could go for ice cream or something, it's starting to get hot out." Autumn suggested.

"That sounds good. I haven't had ice cream in a while, now that I think of it."

Indigo shook her head, trying to clear it as she forced herself to take a step. "Yo." She said, lifting her arm to wave lazily.

"Indigo!" Sunny pushed off the stage, surprising Autumn as the girl moved to the athlete. "We'll be getting out in a few minutes, how was practice?"

"Oof!" Both girls looked back to see Autumn pushing herself off the floor.

"You okay?" Indigo asked on reflex, initially disliking the girl for whatever reason, but she didn't wish harm on her. She and Sunny moved to help her up.

"I'm good, I'm good. Sunny, you made that look way easier…" Autumn groaned, rubbing her thigh.

"I've done it quite a few times." Sunny admitted.

"Why?" Both girls asked, before looking at each other.

"It's the fastest way off the stage." Sunny said with a shrug.

"That's a quick way to sprain something, you know." Indigo said flatly.

"You worry too much." She said dismissively, "But I do appreciate your concern." She smugly smirked, earning an annoyed snort from the taller girl.

"Fine, see if I care when you mess up your ankle or something." She huffed, crossing her arms.

"You'd carry me and you know it." Sunny poked her arm.

Autumn watched the two, noting how Sunny's mood brightened at Indigo's arrival. "Well, I'll catch you later then, Sunny. It was nice meeting you, Indigo. I'm Autumn. Autumn Blaze." She extended her hand.

Indigo shook her hand. "Right, Sunny's mentioned you before. First time meeting you though, I didn't realize you were a junior."

"She's mentioned me?"

"Yeah, something to the effect of 'I gotta snap her up before one of those assholes ruins your experience in theater.'." Indigo said simply.

"I was not that vulgar." Sunny huffed.

"You wouldn't believe the kinds of things she says outside of school." Indigo teased, seeing the panic set in.

"Do tell."

"Do not!" Sunny pushed Indigo gently.

"If I don't wanna walk home, I think it'll have to wait." Indigo chuckled. 'Dammit. Why is she so chill? Couldn't you have just been someone I could hate..?'

"Right, right." Autumn giggled. "Oh! When were we meeting for ice cream again?"

"How about this weekend? The girls are busy and I think you work, right?" Sunny asked.

"I do, unfortunately. Sounds like I'll be missing out." She nodded.

"Maybe you two can go for something after you get off work?" Autumn suggested, Indigo blinked, just what was this girl's game? Was she or was she not interested in Sunny?

'Wait. Overthinking. I gotta be overthinking this again…'

"That sounds like a good idea. When's the last time we went out to eat, just the two of us?" Sunny asked, obliviously.

"I don't remember…" Indigo mumbled.

"Oh that's great! You two have a good time!" Autumn smiled brightly, the implication seeming to just hit Sunny as she spluttered a response.

"Wait, what does that mea-"

"Bye!" She waved, turning to leave.

Indigo watched her go for a moment before looking at Sunny, a faint red dusting her cheeks. A spark of something fluttered in her chest. Hope? The mental image of Sunny and Autumn popped up and her heart sank again.

"She'd get along with Lemon." She said, in an attempt to make conversation.

"Oh lord, they'd be unstoppable." Sunny said with a slack jaw. "Problems for another day. Let's go home?"

"Sure thing."

Author's Note

This one was down to the wire, but I knew that if I got into it, I'd knock it out. The sickness has long since passed, but it was no fun. Thanks for the well wishes and hope you enjoyed this one! Introducing a character I've wanted to play with for a long while, happy to get her in there.

Chapter 24. Friends and Rivals

"C'mon, Light. You know you're happy I got picked." The shorter, purple girl grinned, walking backwards. 'Light', the teal skinned blonde rolled her eyes as she listened.

"Now we got Rolling Thunder, Lightning Dust, Rainbow Dash and Fleetfoot on the same team! We're gonna be unstoppable." She boasted excitedly as she counted off the names on her fingers.

"Do you even know how to play soccer?"

"You kick a ball into a goal, it can't be that tough to pick up on." She shrugged.

Lightning's eye twitched.

"I mean…you make it look so easy?" She asked, shrinking back from the annoyed girl.

"I expect you to take this seriously, Roll." Light sighed. "It's one of the few things I enjoy about school. If you drag it down I won't forgive you."

"Right, right." She threw an arm around her shoulders. "You can count on me, luv." She grinned before being gently shoved off.

"Why'd you wanna join anyway?"

Roll shrugged. "You and Dash always have fun doing it. Why not?"

"I'm so happy that one of my interests is just a passing fancy to you." Light said flatly.

"Oh, come off it. You're glad you have another friend on the team."

"'Friend' is pushing it."

"Okay. That one actually hurt." She pouted, Light reflexively cringing.

"Wai-"

"Aha! That hesitation. You like having me around." Roll smirked.

"I hate you."

"Speaking of, shouldn't we be at practice?"

"We don't have practice today. We're going to a gym downtown."

"Ah. Alrighty. I haven't been to a gym in a while."

"It shows."

Roll gasped, offended. "How dare you?"

Light smirked this time, shrugging. "You were gassed after the first few minutes of tryouts. I could tell. Dash could too."

"And you still picked me?"

"Nepotism, I guess." She said with an eye roll. "Must be because we're such good friends."

"Well now I feel like I cheated…" Roll huffed.

"Then earn your spot." Light said over her shoulder as they reached the door, opening it for Roll to enter first.

"Welcome to Crystal City Fitness, how can I help you?" Indigo asked, looking up from the papers on her desk.

"Ain't you the chick from Crystal Prep?" Roll asked.

"Her name is Indigo." Lightning said. "You work here?"

"Yeah. Receptionist and I help keep the place tidy." She shrugged. "You look familiar, I don't think we ever spoke though." She searched her memories. "You're from Canterlot High. Part of Dash's soccer team?"

"Yep. Name's Lightning Dust. I'm the vice captain." She extended a hand. Indigo took it and shook gently.

"So, how can I help you two today?" She asked, Indigo's mood seemed to lift as they spoke, initially somewhat reserved, now she felt more familiar, as if she was glad to have a normal discussion.

"We were just looking to try out some of the facilities here. It's got more options than we do at our current gym." Light said.

"I'll give you the rundown. Oh. We also offer a wrestling training class on certain days, though you'll have to sign up for that when they have openings." Indigo noted as she stood to guide them.

“Y’know, I didn’t figure that people from Crystal Prep had to get jobs…” Light thought aloud as she followed her. “Figured you guys had it made with your rich families.”

There wasn’t a hint of malice in the statement, but Indigo still felt her guard shoot up. “Some of us don’t have the best family lives.” She offered, leaving a heavy implication in her words.

“Sorry. I just-” Light said with a frown.

“You couldn’t have known. Don’t sweat it.” Indigo said, glancing back. Light wasn’t ignorant to the tiniest of changes in someone’s demeanor. Indigo had withdrawn for whatever reason, it was clearly a touchy subject.

“I suck at family stuff, never had a real one.” She said with a nervous chuckle. “There’s gotta be some good in it, right?”

“It would have been preferable to not have the family I found myself in.” Indigo said flatly. “I’m in a better place now though.” She took a breath, obviously trying to compose herself.

“I’m sorry. A happy family is what I grew up wanting so badly.” Light said with a frown.

“A happy family is not what I grew up in.” She admitted.

“S-So, the gym, eh?” Roll said, trying to divert the conversation, elbowing Light as she began to speak up again.

“Right! Sorry about that.” Indigo chuckled with a small smile.

“No, no, it was my bad.” Light chuckled as well, sporting the same small smile. Roll glanced between the two. They seemed to react fairly similarly, almost uncanny how they had a few of the same mannerisms.

Aside from the heights and skin tones… Roll cupped her chin in thought. ‘If Light slicked her hair back instead of spiking it, they’d be spitting images…’

A quick trip around the gym, Indigo showed off the different machines and amenities for the members. They walked around the ring that stood in the back for the wrestling classes, a lone young woman was moving back and forth bouncing off the ropes.

“She’s doing reps, you have to put in a lot of cardio work for wrestling.” Indigo supplied the confused looking girls.

“Ain't that the fake stuff?” Roll asked.

"None of it feels fake to me…" Indigo said with a chuckle. "But I thought the same at first. Had a big nerd introduce me to a few matches. It's really fun. Guess I can understand that it's not for everybody."

"I guess I just don't get the appeal?" Roll asked. "Ya go out and pretend to beat yer mates up then one o' yas loses."

"Sort of." The girl in the ring spoke up. She leaned over the ropes. "We work together to make a compelling story with physical theater." She explained. "Weaving together plot lines beyond the ring into a narrative that the fans can follow and invest in." She pulled back on the top rope before skillfully hopping over it to land on the floor beside the ring. "Michiru Mishima. Teacher for the wrestling classes." She extended a hand.

Roll shook it without a thought. "That was pretty cool. What goes into all this?"

As she shook Light's hand she looked back to the ring. "A lot of blood, sweat and tears. Or so the old adage goes." She chuckled. "Indigo, are you bringing me more students? I oughta compensate you for the promotion work you do." She teased, turning back to Roll. "Hours of training, a lot of self promotion and a good bit of luck. Lots of athletes can claim to be the best, but you never see them make it." She shrugged. "It's not an easy path to walk, but it's the most fun I've had in my life."

"Sounds like a pain." Roll said flatly.

"It can be, but it can also be the best thing ever." She said with a nod. "Come check us out sometime."

"We should drag Dash into it too." Roll said, looking to Light.

"We can ask, but we're not making her do anything." The taller one said tiredly.

"Cool! You can probly learn a thing or two from our ace student." Michiru said, putting an arm around Indigo's shoulders.

All three girls looked surprised.

"Wha? I'm no 'ace'."

"You're doing so well, Indigo. I wish you'd get outta your head about accepting praise." She shook her gently.

"So, you're training?" Light asked.

"I-, Yeah, it's been kicking my ass, by the way." She said, more toward Michiru. "But it's been pretty fun. At least as much fun as being thrown onto the mat can be."

"You get used to it." Michiru shrugged with a grin.

"Maybe we'll look into this." Light crossed her arms. "I've been looking for something to do after school anyway."

"We'll be happy to have you." Michiru said. "Gotta get back to it, it's been a few weeks since my last match. Gonna need to knock off the ring rust." She smiled.

"So, what do you think of our facilities?" Indigo asked.

"Pretty impressive. I'd like to start coming here." Lightning said, glancing at Roll. "What about you?"

"You know I'm wherever you go." She replied with a grin.

"Ignore her. She's a shit." Light sighed.

"Are you two…" Indigo began,

"No."

"Yep."

They both attempted to cut her off, Light shot a glare at her friend, who sported a sly smirk.

"Roll, god dammit."

"I'm teasing, I'm teasing. She's ashamed of me." Roll said, feigning hurt.

"Don't say shit like that! I'm not a piece of shit." Light huffed.

"Alright, Alright. We're just friends. I like poking fun at her." Roll clarified. "Light's got her eye on somebody anyway. I wouldn't stand a chance."

"You're exhausting." Light sighed. Indigo chuckled.

"You got it rough, buddy." She patted the taller girl's back.

"You have no idea. I have like three of them around me all the time." The blonde groaned. "At least Lyra doesn't claim to be dating me…"

"Only 'cuz she'd get in trouble." Roll interjected.

"You're probably right and I'm not happy about it." Light said flatly. "I bet you don't have to go through this stuff, Indigo, do you?"

"Not to that extent, but I get you." She said with a nod. "Lemon could be a bit rowdy, but nowhere near as nuts as Roll."

"Oh, I heard that you dropped a bunch of teams. You still lead soccer right?" Light asked as they walked back to the desk.

"I do. We have a game coming up soon, don't we?" She asked over her shoulder.

"I hope that just because we're not at each other's throats anymore that you won't go easy on us." Light smirked.

"Oh, of course not. Cinch may be gone, but we still have a record to uphold." Indigo smirked back. Roll glanced between the two, noting the similarities again. She simply shrugged it off, Light and Dash were just as similar.

"May the best team win." Light extended her hand, Indigo shook it with a nod. "Truth be told, I'm glad I ran into you. Dash told me you were actually pretty cool, but there hadn't been a good opportunity to meet up with you recently."

"I have been a bit radio silent on Dash since the games. Tell her I'm doing okay, there's just been a lot of changes in my life. That's it. Trying to get adjusted."

"I understand. I'm still getting used to having a large group of friends." Light chuckled. "And it keeps growing, despite my best efforts."

"Oh yeah? I think I'm in the same boat." Indigo laughed. "One of them just wouldn't leave me alone and now suddenly I'm surrounded."

"The same thing happened to me. Lyra wouldn't back off and I ended up having to knock some dudes senseless to save her stupid ass. Now we're best friends." She shrugged, stuffing her hands in her pockets.

"Huh. Sounds similar to something I did a while back, nowhere as cool though. I just headbutted a bully and he cried." She crossed her arms as she thought back.

"Tell 'er how we became friends." Roll said, poking over Light's shoulder. She stood on her tiptoes and just barely peeked over.

"You were hired to bully Moondancer." Light said flatly.

"I was lied to!" Roll huffed. "Then I took a knife to the gut and saved the day."

"Wha?!" Indigo asked in shock.

"Yup!" She pulled her shirt up to show off her toned stomach, a scar was placed on the right side, just above the waistband of her shorts.

"Holy shit."

As she inspected the healed wound, the door behind them opened, Light spotting the fellow Shadowbolt, who stopped as she saw Indigo staring at the girl whose shirt was held up.

"Indigo!" Sunny's voice caused her to jolt out of surprise.

"Wha?! Sunny?" She turned around quickly to find the actress stomping up to her.

"I thought you were at work." She said, crossing her arms.

"Why do you sound mad? What happened?" Indigo asked, confused, a sinking feeling in her chest began to tug at her.

"You got her in trouble." Light said quietly.

"How could I have known she had a lady friend?" Roll asked as Indigo tried to placate her friend.

"She was showing me a scar!" Indigo tried to explain.

"Hmph. A likely story." Sunny huffed.

"Sorry, that's true." Roll spoke up. "Didn't mean to cause an issue with your gal-pal." She pointed to the spot. "I was showing her a stab wound." She lifted her shirt just slightly this time to show her as well.

Sunny looked between the girls before sighing. "Okay, you're off the hook, Indigo."

Indigo sighed in relief.

"She's Indigo's Moondancer." Roll said simply.

"What does that mean?" Sunny asked, tilting her head.

"Oh, nothing. Nice to meetcha, name's Rolling Thunder, you can call me Roll." She extended a hand, Light taking the chance to introduce herself as well.

As Sunny shook Light's hand, the taller girl noticed how her gaze lingered for a moment longer than usual. A searching look. Sunny immediately looked at Indigo right after.

"Something on my face?" Indigo asked.

"No, dear. I just-" She shook her head. "Nevermind. I apologize for causing a scene." She said with a frown, tactfully changing subject, which Light and Roll caught. Indigo…

"It's okay, don't worry about it. It's better you walked in on that than someone else, to be honest." She chuckled.

Fell for it right away.

"We'll leave you two to your own devices. C'mon, Light." Roll said with a grin. "Good meeting both of ya."

"Later." Light waved before heading out behind the shorter girl.

"You…aren't mad at me, right?" Indigo asked after they found themselves alone.

"Of course not, Indigo. I'm sorry I reacted like that." She smiled softly. "Your shift should be over by now, right?"

Indigo reached into her pocket and noted the time on her phone. "Shit! They've been on us about over-time!" She said, quickly rushing to the computer.

"Making new friends?" Sunny asked, walking to the desk as Indigo typed her username.

"They're from Canterlot High. On Dash's soccer team, come to think of it. I haven't talked to her since the games." She thought aloud as she clicked 'clock out'. "And we're free!" She cheered. "Wanna get dinner?"

"Of course, I was coming to ask you the same." She smiled.

"Lead the way, I'm starving."

Author's Note

Introducing some other stories into the canon! Check out Dancing With Dust for some more context on Lightning Dust and Rolling Thunder.

I love making Light play the straight man, and between Roll and Lyra, she's constantly having to be the responsible one.

Hope you guys enjoyed!

Chapter 25. It's Game Time

The halls of Crystal Prep had changed a lot since Sunny united the Bolts. Cinch was just a memory, the school was becoming far less cold. Though, the students within still struggled with opening up to the people they'd been pitted against for their entire academic careers. The teachers seemed to enjoy the more lax standards, not having to plan almost three semesters of learning into one.

The air around the school itself felt lighter. Sugarcoat walked the halls, hugging her books to her chest, not paying anything much mind.

'Indigo's game against CHS is tonight.' She thought, reaching into her pocket for her phone. 'She's probably prepping for her game, this'll be the first time we've gone against CHS since the games. Wonder how she's doing…'

She made an intentional turn, heading down toward Indigo's locker. As she approached, she overheard her friend's voice. Indigo was standing with her second in command. The taller and fiercer Royal Authority. She'd been a thorn in their sides for a while.

"Whatever you got going on in there," She pointed to Indigo's head. "Leave it out of the game. We have to crush them."

"This is just a soccer game, dude." Indigo said, crossing her arms.

"What happened to you? You used to be all about these games." Royal huffed.

"If I was as obsessed as you are I must have been unbearable." She said flatly.

"You were." Sugarcoat said simply, joining Indigo's side.

"Oh. Right. Your little friends, they're the ones who defanged you." Royal rolled her eyes.

"For you to be this obsessed over a sport, you have an unhealthy attachment to the game itself or maybe just the need to be the best is driving your undying will to crush people who are just trying to have fun." Sugarcoat interjected, unintentionally cutting both girls pretty deep. "You're face to face with someone who's been where you are and found meaning in something other than being 'best'. Maybe you should take a moment to understand her instead of trying to belittle her for not falling in line with what you see her as."

Royal blinked, trying to catch up from the assault of words. "Listen, this doesn't concern y-"

"It involves my friend. It very much concerns me." She cut her off. "I may not be the most athletic, nor the most intimidating, but I will not hesitate to make your life a living hell if you interfere with Indigo's mental well-being, understand?"

"Sugarcoat, it's okay dude." Indigo said, stepping between them as she saw Royal clench her fist. "Let's just take a second to breathe, alright?"

"You woulda knocked this dork on her ass in the past." Royal said with a frown.

"No, I wouldn't have." Indigo turned to face her fully. "I never physically bullied anyone. Did I hit people? People who deserved it, sure," She shrugged. "But I'm not like you and I don't ever want to be like you."

Royal studied Indigo's expression, unclenching her fist with a sigh. "Whatever. See you tonight." She turned to leave.

"See you, Royal. Bring that intensity, but don't bring that attitude." Indigo said, earning a wave over her shoulder.

Indigo turned to Sugarcoat. "So…we gonna talk about you just threatening the toughest girl in the school?"

"I said nothing to you." Sugarcoat said with a slight smirk.

"Oho? Flattery will get you everywhere, Sugarcoat." She put a hand on her shoulder, she was shaking. "Were you scared?" She asked quietly.

"I don't enjoy the idea of a jock punching me, if that's what you're asking." Sugarcoat said flatly.

"I appreciate you having my back like that, you know." She grinned, bringing her into a sideways hug.

Sugarcoat stood awkwardly but gave her a half smile. "I won't stand for anyone messing up what you're working so hard for…" She mumbled.

With a nod, Indigo seemed to change the subject, returning to her locker as she spoke over her shoulder. "So what brings you around my part of school?"

"Coming to see if you were prepping for your game, initially." Sugarcoat explained. "Then this happened."

"Ah, I gotcha. Well, yeah. I'm excited to see Dash across from me on the field." She said, "I also got to meet Lightning Dust and Rolling Thunder. Two other members of the team." She noted. "They seem pretty cool, been seeing them around the gym more recently. Lightning just never seems to lose steam."

"What do you mean?" Sugarcoat asked.

"The girl's always doing so much more than everyone else there. She's got some inhuman stamina and pain tolerance. She was doing bump practice in class?" She blinked. "Uh, wrestling class. I do those after school like 3 days a week." She supplied. "But she was doing bump practice and for someone new to it, she was down and right back up. It was crazy. Even Michiru was impressed."

"You're going to have to explain the significance of that to me." She said with a quirked eyebrow.

"Oh, so uh… Okay, well when you get knocked to the mat you have to land in a certain way to make it look and sound effective. The mat is basically just a thin layer of padding over boards." She explained. "Most people taking their first one would have the wind knocked out of them."

"I…think I understand." Sugarcoat said simply.

"Yeah, and she was dropping back and not showing any exhaustion or pain at all. It was pretty sick." She said.

"I think I won't understand the actual weight of the feat until I have more context, to be honest."

"Well, bumping can hurt like a bitch. It's impressive, I assure you."

"Either way, you say she can just do it with no issues? I can understand that part at least. Think she'll be one of the harder ones to deal with out there?"

"Absolutely. I guess she's hitting her stride because I don't remember her being impressive in previous games." Indigo cupped her chin in thought. "Was she even on the team last year?" She shook her head, closing the locker. "I gotta get goin', I'll see you there tonight, right?"

"Of course. Good luck." Sugarcoat waved as Indigo jogged down the hall. She took a moment to fully collect herself after staring down Indigo's teammate. 'Royal would kick my ass if she wanted to…' She exhaled. 'I'll take that beating if it means Indigo is left alone.' She turned on her heel, headed to meet up with the others before the end of the school day.

They carpooled with Lemon, Indigo having rode on the team bus. "So, are we ready for some fun?" Lemon asked, glancing into the rearview mirror.

"I don't know, probably?" Sugarcoat shrugged. "Sports do not interest me very much."

"C'mon, the soccer team works really hard to be as athletic and impressive as they are, you've gotta give them some credit." Lemon said.

"I'm not discrediting them, just saying that if Indigo wasn't playing, I wouldn't be going." She shrugged. "It's just an activity that doesn't appeal to me."

"I understand." Sunny chimed in, "Indigo appreciates how supportive you girls have been." She assured them.

Parking was a pain. Canterlot seemed to really be big into the school sports. The stadium was packed. As the girls entered the stands they could see many of the students they'd met at the games.

Twilight stood out like a sore thumb. Sitting beside Sunset Shimmer and her friends. They waved when Pinkie spotted the Bolts. Sunny and Lemon waved back, Sour wasn't exactly in the best mood, but she gave a halfhearted wave as well.

Sugarcoat averted her gaze from the group across the field, turning to find Pinkie standing in front of her. "Sugarcoat!" She cheered.

"Wha?!" The Bolts were suddenly startled by the pink girl, though Lemon had quite the scare, jumping back and hiding behind Sour on instinct.

"Hello Pinkie." Sugarcoat managed, adjusting her glasses. "Wh-What did we discuss about appearing suddenly?" She grumbled, the trio behind her taking note of the stutter.

"Aw, I forgot. Sorry!" She giggled. "It's so good to see you girls again!" She waved over Sugarcoat's shoulder. "We should totally get everyone together again for a party!"

"Maybe. After we're done kicking your butts tonight." Sugarcoat said with the faintest smirk.

Pinkie gasped, returning the grin. "You're on!"

Sunset blinked, looking back to the spot to her left where Pinkie had been moments prior. "I…really shouldn't be surprised by Pinkie by now, but damn."

"She'd be pretty impressive on any sports team…" A voice behind them noted. Sunset glanced back to see Lyra and BonBon. "Heya Sunset." The mint girl said.

"Hey Lyra. You girls here to cheer on Lightning?" Sunset asked.

"Sure are! And Roll, to a lesser extent." She smirked.

"Be nice. Roll puts up with Light doing that because she doesn't mean it." BonBon sighed. "She's not stealing your bestie."

"She'd better not." Lyra pouted. Moondancer waved from Lyra's left.

Sunset then realized all of Light's crew was there. Octavia, Vinyl, Derpy were just further down the row, behind Dash's "Cheering Section".

Sunny looked across the field, seeing Sunset and Twilight talking to the girls behind them. She checked her watch for the time, looking back up to spot a familiar face. "Oh, that's the girl who helped Indigo." She pointed, Sour following the direction to Aria, leaning against the railing near the bleachers. She was talking to two other girls. One had blue hair pulled back into a ponytail, the other had a mane of poofy orange hair.

"The twintails?" Sour asked, squinting slightly.

"Yeah! She called me when Indigo had her panic attack." Sunny said.

"Wonder why she's here." Sour shrugged. "That blue girl looks like she's about to get punched."

Sunny blinked. "How can you tell?"

"Best archer in the school. I have good eyesight." She boasted.

"Alright, alright. Show off." Sunny chuckled.

The teams took to the field not long after and as far as Sugarcoat or Sunny were aware…a solid game of soccer had been underway.

Indigo rested her palms on her knees, trying to catch her breath. Her back and body ached, she forgot how hard Dash made her work for every point they'd score. Her eyes scanned around. Lightning didn't even look winded, and the wildcard Roll was still on the field. She was constantly over Royal's shoulder.

She took a breath, standing and assessing her spots. Eyes darting as she looked for an opening, she saw Royal, Dash and Roll were on her, meeting the girl's eyes she took off, almost feeling time slow around her as Royal passed to her, she caught and positioned herself, turning away from the opposition.

Rainbow and Roll were almost immediately headed her way, she took the opportunity to make her shot. Planting her left foot, she brought her right leg forward and a sudden and sharp pain shot up from said limb.

She heard the whistle blow, and gasps from the crowd. A faint shout of her name. She felt herself falling to the grass, not attempting to catch herself at all, it happened so fast…

She looked to her left, Light was holding her own shin, but quickly trying to push up to her feet. "'m sorry!" She heard.

'I lost track of Lightning…' She looked up from the ground, starting to push herself up, figuring she just had to adjust the next try, only to be stopped by Rainbow. Royal shoved Lightning to the ground, Roll immediately jumping on her to pull her away.

The pain was catching back up. Something was very wrong with her leg.

Whistles blew as the referees broke up the fight and medics came to Indigo's side, instructing her to not move. She felt her breathing start to quicken.

"You fucking bitch!" Royal shouted as she was separated from Lightning and Roll. "You fucking crippled her!"

"Indigo, you're hurt." Rainbow said. "Just try to breathe."

"What-"

"Don't move." The doctor said, as they lowered the stretcher. She had a brace put around her neck. "We're gonna shift you onto the backboard, one…two…three." On 'three' she felt a searing pain flare up her leg again as they strapped her down, lifting her to the stretcher.

Her breathing became more panicked as the pain shot through her.

"Indigo!" Sunny called from the fencing around the field. The four had torn their way through the crowd, meeting the medics as they came towards the gate. "Hey! Can I ride with her, please?!" She called out to the medics.

"Please…" Indigo asked.

"We need to contact her parents." He spoke as they walked.

"She lives with me, I'll call them on the way." Sunny said, quickly walking with them.

"...fine. Please refrain from touching anything. Try to keep her calm on the drive to the hospital." He instructed as she joined the medic who had already climbed inside with the stretcher.

"We'll catch up!" Lemon shouted as the doors closed.

Sunny took Indigo's hand. "I'm here, just breathe, Indigo…" She said quietly, though she couldn't forget the pained fear in Indigo's eyes. They would haunt her memories for many weeks to come.

Author's Note

PHEW! I finally bit the bullet on this one. I've been wanting to incorporate the original fic that I did for these two into the canon of this story. I dunno if you can tell, but I have no idea how soccer is played. I tried to be vague. :twilightsheepish:

But yeah! Nothing seems to be going good for poor Indigo...I also took the time to write some more with Sugarcoat and try to bring a few groups together in one place. I could probably go on a long time with different folks meeting each other, but that's best saved for another chapter...maybe a different fic in general. Hope you enjoyed it!

Chapter 26. Road To Recovery

"Light. It was an accident." Roll spoke up. "You wouldn't have done that on purpose."

"It still happened." Light mumbled. "She's in the hospital because of me." Her voice sounded so tired, she hadn't spoken much since the incident. Not even Lyra could get her to cheer up or break the funk. The others chose to give her time to herself, Roll didn't want to leave her alone…but she was starting to see why they were letting her have her space. She wasn't responsive and was just getting more annoyed and tired.

"I'll leave you be." She sighed. "Call us if you need us, okay?"

"Mm." Light grunted.

The shorter girl pushed off the floor, turning back to see the blonde, hugging her knees. She turned to the door, heading out of the back room in the school's gym. She made no effort to return to class, dipping out one of the back doors.

'She's gotta hear it from the horse's mouth. That'll fix 'er.' Roll thought, stuffing her hands in her jacket pockets as she walked. Just had to make it off campus and head into the city.

"Hey, where do you think you're going?" The voice of Light's snooty friend asked from behind her. Roll groaned, turning to face her. If the DJ didn't seem to have her eye, Roll would have given flirting a shot. However…the disapproval evident on her features clearly hinted at the futility.

"For a walk, darlin', why?" She asked with a shrug.

"We may not be close, but I assure you I am not stupid." Octavia said with a frown. "Lightning accidentally hurts someone and the two of you disappear. We know she's beating herself up about it, then you decide to ditch school?" She noted each point as she stepped closer to Roll. "What are you up to?"

Roll now understood why Lyra or Vinyl would stop whatever nonsense they were up to when Octavia spoke up. She had an intimidating aura about her, without even raising a hand or threatening violence.

"I was giving her space. Isn't that what you wanted?" She asked, shrugging.

"You know that this will only make her feel worse if you get in trouble." Octavia noted.

"You just seem to have all the answers then? You know how everything is gonna shake out before you even try?" Roll asked, growing annoyance in her tone. Octavia simply took a breath.

"I understand that you're having trouble not knowing what to do, but turning that frustration onto someone trying to help is not the answer."

"Bloody know-it-all." The delinquent sighed. "So. What do you propose I do?"

"Go to class. Get through the day. Wait for Light to come to us." She said, crossing her arms. "Coddle her and she'll get upset, ignore her and you lose her, you have to respect her process, just as you'd expect someone to respect your own if you were going through a difficult time."

"Just sit on my fucking hands while she's spiraling? Choice advice." She scoffed. "She's gone through so much shit already, and we just leave her to stew in her blame? It don't sit right with me."

"Rolling Thunder. I've said my piece. If you want to ignore me, we both know I couldn't physically stop you if I tried. Just think before you go off on your own." She said with a frown. "Your actions as someone closest to her can and will affect how she handles the outcome.

Annoyance built in the taller girl as she clenched her fist. She stomped to the musician, glaring down at her. Octavia seemed to flinch back just slightly. Roll sighed. "Sorry." She mumbled. "I just-"

"It's okay."

"I wouldn't have hit you or anything, you know that right?" She asked.

"I was pretty sure you wouldn't, but I was willing to risk it." Octavia said with a small grin.

"Cheeky." Roll chuckled. "Let's get back to the school thing then." She shrugged.

"She'll be back soon, it's not as bad as it could have been, luckily." Lemon said with a weak, but hopeful smile. Sour didn't perk up at all. She continued staring out the window of the lunchroom. Lemon's smile faltered. "Sour-"

"And you're just okay with what they did to her?" Another voice spoke up from behind her. The Shadowbolts jumped at the sudden question. Royal rested her hands on the table as she leaned in. "Indigo gets fucked up and you just sit here hoping things get better?"

Sour's expression changed, sitting between them, she could feel the air shift. "You're right, Royal." She spoke up with a scowl.

"We should return the favor." The athlete said simply. "An eye for an eye."

Sour's anger faltered momentarily. "What?"

"Are you out of your mind?" Sugarcoat asked.

"What?" She asked with a shrug. "They did it to one of ours-"

"If you think that was intentional, you're a bigger fool than I thought." The blunt girl spoke, rising from her seat. "You play the fucking game, for you to not accept that an accident like this could happen speaks volumes for how ignorant you are." Sour, Lemon and Sunny all watched in shock as Sugarcoat's usually calm demeanor was thrown to the side.

"Stop calling me stupid, you little-"

"Then act like you have some goddamn sense! You're going to go out of your way to hurt someone for an accident? Have you actually taken the time to assess what happened the other night, or are you still just blindly reacting?" She asked, her composure seemed to slowly work its way back as Royal was put on the defensive.

"Why aren't you more upset than I am?" The taller girl asked. "She took out my captain, but that was your friend." She looked at Sunny. "You oughta be the most pissed, but you're sitting at school without a care in the world."

Sunny blinked. "I can't do anything for her at the moment, but I know one thing. Planning to hurt someone in her name would only make the situation worse." She spoke calmly. "Sugarcoat, dear, please. Take a moment."

Sugarcoat huffed, returning to her seat, adjusting her glasses with two fingers. "I apologize for that outburst…" She said quietly.

"I can't believe this. Some friends you are." Royal said, crossing her arms.

"You're not listening, dude." Lemon said simply. "You're looking at this all wrong."

"So you keep saying. I know what I saw, she kicked her knee in." Royal said. "And when I called her out, her lap dog attacked me."

"This is hopeless." Sour grumbled. "Why don't you just think about it until Indigo gets out and talk to her yourself? You can run this whole 'revenge' plan by her."

Royal squinted at the girl.

"No? It's almost like you think she wouldn't agree or something…" Sour scoffed. "And here I thought for a moment you didn't have your head up your own ass."

"You want me to knock you down a peg, brat?"

"Stop!" Lemon groaned. "Both of you. This is ridiculous." Sour seemed to wince at those words. "Royal, you have a right to be upset. Your plans are misguided and you won't find support here. Please go."

She scoffed. "Whatever. I'm telling you, something is wrong about this." She said before turning to leave the table.

Lemon slumped back into her chair with a sigh. "Geez…"

"Sorry." Sour said quietly.

"You've been doing so well, why does Royal get under your skin so easily?" She asked. "And you agreed with her at the start…"

"I don't know why, she just makes me want to fight her, and at the start…I didn't know she was trying to get into a fight. I just-" She looked down. "I want to do something that isn't just waiting."

"That's all we can do. Don't lose yourself to impatience." Sugarcoat spoke up.

"Speaking of. What happened there, Sugarcoat?" Sunny asked.

"I lost my composure, simple as that." She crossed her arms.

"You very rarely use such harsh language, that was pretty impressive." Sunny noted.

"I'm expecting Royal to finally have enough of my mouth soon, I've told her off twice already." Sugarcoat thought aloud.

"Probably. But if she does, I'll have something to say about it." Sour assured.

"How is she doing?" Lemon asked, looking over at Sunny.

"It's gonna be a struggle, but she'll be okay. She's going to be on crutches for a bit." Sunny said with a frown. "She's at home for now, she hasn't spoken much since coming back, outside of pleasantries for helping her get around, she's been keeping to herself."

"What kind of attention did she need?" Sugarcoat asked.

"I'm not sure. I got pushed out after we got to the hospital. The next time I saw her was a few hours after. Her leg was wrapped and she had a brace on her knee."

"What was it, officially?" Lemon asked.

"Fractured patella. A broken kneecap, basically." Sunny explained. "Mom has helped replace her bandages for the last few days. She's going back in a few more days to get the staples removed."

"Dang." Lemon frowned. "Do you think she'd be okay with us visiting?"

"I'd give her a little more time." Sour said, crossing her arms. "If Sunny can't get her to cheer up, we have no chance."

"Yeah. You're right. She lives with her and can't get her to respond…" Lemon sighed.

"She's strong. She'll make it past this, we'll just have to be ready if she asks for our help." Sugarcoat said.

Indigo stared out of the window of her bedroom, with a deep inhale, she sighed dejectedly.

A gentle knock at her door made her turn to look over.

"Hey, kiddo." Solar said with a hopeful smile. "I'll be looking after you today, Cerise has work."

She gave a nod to at least know she was acknowledging his words.

"Maybe we could watch some old matches if you get bored." He suggested.

Indigo looked back, giving him a small smile.

Author's Note

Tried to give some more time to characters other than Indigo, she may be the focus, but others around her have to go through some stuff too.

Hope this was a good little side bit to the current drama, no one is taking this injury well.

Chapter 27. Slow Progress

Author's Note

While it's not super crucial to the main continuity of this fic, the last bits of this chapter reference a lot of the events of Dancing With Dust, due to it being their history before this story. If you want to know a bit more about them I'd suggest checking this out, but it's not mandatory.

I really looked back at some of my stuff to try and bring more into this story. A lot of work and side projects delayed me on this until the last minute. I hope you enjoy reading and seeing a bit more of the other side of the situation. We'll return to our Indigo-centric story soon, I promise :rainbowlaugh:

Chapter 27. Slow Progress

"I heard about your friend getting hurt." Dr. Waller spoke with a frown, "How are you handling things?" She asked, looking up from her clipboard. Her office was as well lit as usual, but to both the patient and doctor a heaviness was hanging over them as the topic was brought up.

Sour sighed. "I'm…not happy about it. One of her teammates wanted to get revenge and I almost agreed with her." She palmed her face. "How fucked is that? You're well aware it was an accident, but your first response to seeing your friend get hurt is violence?" She chuckled bitterly.

"It's a very common response, Sour. Especially when there are no immediate options available, many people can default to the first thing they think of. You can't make the pain go away, but you can make someone else feel the same. Someone you felt deserved it." The doctor explained. "And how did you handle the situation after finding out she wished to cause harm?"

"I told her off and we almost got into it. I really think Lemon was disappointed in me for that one…" She looked down at the floor.

"Perhaps that should be discussed. Lemon has been very understanding."

"Right…sometimes I feel like I don't deserve her." She blushed faintly. "A-Any of them, really."

"That may be another thing to discuss with them." Waller chuckled. "Sour, while I'm aware that just telling you this won't magically make everything better," Sour frowned, recalling one of their first conversations. She'd used those words to describe therapy in general. "-you shouldn't have to do anything to earn happiness."

Sour nodded. Lemon said something similar before, though hearing that being reinforced lent credibility to the rocker's words.

"Now then, please continue." Dr. Waller said with a small smile.

Sunny opened the door to her home, taking a deep breath. Her practice ran late, and she ran into one of Lightning's friends. Their conversation was illuminating, but didn't help her poor time management. She was tired, but not physically. Mentally strained, she felt ready to fall onto her bed and try to sleep away until Indigo was more open to talk again, but that's not what she wanted. Not what would help the situation. Not what Indigo needed. Ignoring her would just reinforce the negativity she had escaped from.

"I'm home!" She called as she closed the door behind her.

"Welcome home, sweetie." Solar called from the living room.

She yawned as she walked into the room. "How have things be-" She stopped, seeing Indigo sitting on the couch, her leg resting on the coffee table. The jock offered a timid wave at her gaze.

"H-Hey Indigo." She said, feeling a swelling in her chest. A hopeful joy at seeing her out of the room. Interacting. Opening up again.

"Hey." She said quietly.

"Things have been pretty good. We've been binging old pay-per-views." He chuckled, seemingly unaware of the complicated air between the girls.

"That's good. Would you mind if I joined in?" She asked, though she watched Indigo for a response.

"If you want." He chuckled. Indigo patted the spot beside her on the couch. A rush of relief hit the girl. As if a weight was lifted from her.

"Give me a second to change and I'll be back." She said, heading toward her room. The exhaustion suddenly felt heavier, as if that anxious feeling had been holding her all day. She hadn't even thought of the possibility. A niggling doubt in the back of her head. Indigo wasn't pushing her away.

She tossed off her uniform and quickly changed into something more comfortable. A baggy shirt and her pajama shorts. It made no difference what she threw on, she was just ready to be out of her uniform.

Sunny stretched, yawning again before heading back to the living room. Indigo looked up, moving a pillow to let her sit more comfortably. She took the offered spot, gently sitting beside Indigo to not suddenly move her accidentally.

"So, what have you been watching?" She asked.

"Just a bunch of old shows. Some of Michiru's best and Ronin's debut in the states." Solar said. "I'll put one on, and start dinner." He pressed a few buttons and stood.

Indigo glanced over to Sunny "Sorry." She said quietly. "Didn't mean to go radio silent on you."

"Don't apologize. You only made me worry a little." She lied. "I'm glad you're talking to us again…"

"Right…" Indigo chuckled softly, putting an arm around her shoulders. "I'll still apologize." She insisted with the side hug.

Sunny leaned against her shoulder. "I was scared you'd stop talking to us." She admitted.

"I figured. You looked shocked when I spoke up." Indigo said with a frown. "I didn't mean to make you worry. I just…didn't want you to see me like this. For whatever dumb reason, I feel like I can't be this…helpless mess. Especially around you girls…or your family. Anyone."

"Everyone needs help from time to time. I thought we were past this." Sunny said tiredly. "I'm just glad you're not shutting me out."

"Sorry…" She repeated quietly. "At least I noticed I was making you worry this time, right?" She asked with a weak chuckle.

"You've grown a lot." Sunny assured her with a smile.

A comfortable silence fell between them, the sound of cooking food in the other room and a faint smell of the meat being grilled was pushed aside. The familiar scent of Sunny's perfume was easing Indigo's concerns. The closeness of the girl helped as well. 'I really shouldn't make her worry like that…' She chastised herself. 'I'll be back on my feet in a few weeks.'

Sunny shifted gently, Indigo felt her lean more into her. The jock looked over, Sunny's eyes had drifted closed and she was resting against her now.

"Did you fall asleep?" She asked quietly. Obviously no response came from the actress. Indigo smiled softly, resting her cheek against her crown as she held her. A rare chance to show some form of affection. She was far more physical than verbal, telling her 'thanks' was fine, but showing her that she appreciated her was optimal.

Sunny might have teased her if she just gave her a genuine hug out of nowhere. 'Would that be so bad?' She asked herself. If that was the cost to have more moments like this? Was this something she wanted more of? She certainly didn't mind.

Lightning sat on her bed, back against the wall. She reached for her phone, typing out a message. Moments later she got a reply back.

"Sorry, I'm not in a good place." Lightning sent, rereading it as she opened the reply.

"It's okay. Can I help you at all?" Moondancer's icon sat beside the message.

"I want to see you." She sent, her heart beating out of her chest. She needed help. It was time to put aside the funny feelings or at least confront them after she was out of this funk.

She pushed off the bed, heading to the door. She'd been there for Moondancer when she was outed, and Moondancer had been there for her first mental break in a long time.

"See you soon." Moondancer replied, as she grabbed her keys. It was late afternoon, but not quite night-time yet. She knew where to head. Lightning didn't drive, so they'd usually meet around where she lived. It was a short drive, luckily.

She pulled up to the gym, Lightning hopping in the passenger seat. "Hey." She offered with a small frown.

"It's nice to see you." Moondancer said, "How have you been?"

"It's been rough." She sighed. "Roll means well, but I'm expecting her to message me whenever she feels like I've had enough time." She admitted. "Plus not seeing you girls in a while has been tough."

Moondancer nodded, glancing over as she drove. "We've missed having you around. Octavia told me that she had to talk Roll down from going to talk to Indigo."

"She what?!" Light asked, sitting up.

"Hold your horses. Roll was convinced that if Indigo were to tell you that there were no hard feelings was the quickest way to help you feel better." She explained. "There is some logic in her plan. She was just trying to help."

"She's an idiot." Light sighed. "Remind me to smooth things over with her, okay?" She asked, crossing her arms.

"Of course. You know, I'm glad you two have your strangely sibling-like relationship."

"She hits on me too often to be 'sibling-like'." Light noted.

Moondancer giggled. "You're right. But you two are pretty close. You know Lyra is jealous."

"She is? Aw man. I can't even keep friends without stressing someone out." She sighed.

"I'm sure she understands that you have different friends with different interests. It'd be like her expecting you to go on ghost hunts with us." She shrugged.

"I'm disowning both of you if you bring something back from one of those hunts. Fuck ghosts." Light said with a small smirk.

"Hey, I managed a smirk." She said with a smile.

"You always find a way to cheer me up…" Light admitted. "I appreciate it."

"I like your smile more than your frown. You have a very pretty smile." Moondancer said as she watched the road.

Light blushed lightly. "You're the one flirting now? Can I just be a sulky girl and not attract attention?"

"Sorry, that ship sailed when you stuck up for me. I was trapped from there forward." She teased.

"I mean…I did ask you out to Vinyl's concert." She admitted. "But I feel like I've dragged my feet since then."

"I didn't feel that-" She began.

"I suck at this, you're gonna get annoyed with me." Light spoke up.

"I'll get annoyed if you keep talking down about yourself."

"Sorry. I'm still not used to people finding me worth anything." She shrugged.

Moondancer pulled up to a building. "You should talk to someone…but that discussion is for another day."

"Why are we at Lyra's place?" She asked.

"They'll let us have space to talk. Both of our places aren't the best right now." Moondancer said. "Plus, I bet Lyra would be a good face for you to see after so long alone." She smiled.

Lightning blushed lightly and sighed. "You know me too well…" She admitted, leaning forward, surprising the bookworm with a peck on the forehead. "You're too good to me, you know that?"

Moondancer's normally pale complexion was a deep red, as she stammered a reply. "Y-Y-"

"Breathe, Moondancer." She teased, smiling softly. 'If you think talking to someone will help me, maybe I'll actually listen for once.' She thought, reaching for the door.

"Y-You're just gonna do that with no warning?" Moondancer asked.

"I suck at this stuff. You're gonna have to help me out." Light admitted again. "Unless you're not interested."

"I am! I mean…we'll work on it together." She said quietly, her glasses fogged up from her embarrassment.

'Wow, that actually happens in real life? Thought that was an anime thing..' Light mused as they exited the car. Moondancer found her spot beside her as they walked, the jock offering her hand before they made it to the door.

Lyra and BonBon were the first to find out, fittingly. Moondancer watched as Lyra teased Lightning, the funk seemingly far in the past with how those two acted. It was as if nothing had happened.

"Y'know…maybe Roll was right." Light said as she took her seat beside Moondancer.

"About?"

"Well, her ideas are usually stupid. So fair question." Light chuckled. "Maybe I do need to talk to Indigo…"

Chapter 28. Recuperating

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 29. Amends

"You okay?" Moondancer asked, glancing over as she drove.

Lightning felt her fist unclench, and a faint soreness in her muscles. "I…no, I guess not."

"Hey, she admitted it." Roll spoke from the backseat.

"Weren't you just here for support?" Light said over her shoulder.

"Be seen, not heard. Got it." The girl pouted.

Lightning sighed. "You know that's not what I meant…"

"She's messing with you. Trying to ease your mind." Moondancer said with a smile. The jock sighed again.

"Right. I'm just…nervous." She said as the car pulled to a stop near a rather nice home. "So, this is her place then?"

"Sunny says she's staying with her, so this is her place?" Moondancer asked, checking the text message's instructions.

"They have four cars? Wild. City folks really do be rollin' in it, huh?" Roll asked as they exited the car.

"Guess so…" Light replied, righting herself before heading toward the door. She steeled herself and reached up to knock as Roll and Moondancer joined her.

*knock knock*

Sunny looked up at the sound. "That must be them." She said as she stood to answer the door.

Indigo took a breath, ready to face another person in her less than stellar condition. The tension was starting to wear on her. That was, until she saw the girl who put her in this predicament.

Lightning followed Sunny into the living room, looking like a kicked puppy. The natural confidence she'd seen in her usual demeanor was gone. The young woman standing in the entryway looked like she was filled with so much regret and pain. It almost hurt Indigo to see her like this.

"H-Hey, Indigo." She attempted before clearing her throat.

"Uh, hey. Come on in, take a seat." Indigo offered.

"That's okay. I just uh, I wanted to apologize. I never wanted to hurt you. I-" She felt herself tense up as she spoke, a smaller hand gently held her own. She glanced at Moondancer, silently urging her on.

Indigo knew exactly where Lightning was, mentally. She'd been there so many times in the last few months alone. She watched as Lightning took a breath before continuing.

"I've…had a history of hurting people. I-" She looked down, almost as if literally searching for the right words. "I'm sorry. I wish I could undo it-"

"Hey." Indigo finally spoke up, making her look up. "I'm okay." She added with a smile. "I'm not mad at you. I never was." She shrugged. "It's gonna be tough to accept, but if you need to hear it. I forgive you."

Roll pat Light's shoulder. "See? I told ya. You were workin' yourself up."

Light's shoulders seemed to slump as she exhaled. "Man…"

"I know it's not as simple as that, so if there's something else I can do to help you out-"

"How do I come to apologize and you ask how to help me feel better?" Light asked with a tired chuckle.

Indigo shrugged again. "Listen, I only notice this emotional stuff because of her." She pointed her thumb at Sunny. "She's the one who talked me into therapy."

"This one's been trying." Light smiled, lifting the hand that Moondancer was holding.

"We know a good one." Indigo chuckled. Another of the Shadowbolts nodded. "So, while you are here. How about a formal introduction to my girls?"

Light nodded. "I know of you all, but it's nice to meet you. Wish it was under better circumstances."

"Indigo let you off the hook. Don't try to carry the guilt for something that no one is upset about." Sour said simply. "It's nice to meet you."

"Hmm…bit short, isn't she?" Roll asked. There was a moment of pause before Lemon caught the arm of the noticeably shortest member of the Shadowbolts. Who began to fume at the presumed slight.

"Whoa there, Sour!" Lemon said with a chuckle.

"Feisty lil' sheila aint she?" Roll chuckled. "Didn't mean no harm." She held her hands up in defense.

"I'd advise against short comments." Sugarcoat noted. "You should take Sour's advice. While she'll doubt my words, Sour is more in tune with people than she's aware of."

"Whuzzat supposed to mean?" Roll asked.

"It means that she has some level of understanding and compassion that you don't." Light said with a sigh.

"I like them." Lemon giggled. "Light sounds like their Indigo."

"What's that supposed to mean?" Indigo asked. "There's only one me." She crossed her arms.

"Thank goodness." Sunny said with a small smirk.

"What was that?" She asked, giving a pout to her closest friend.

Moondancer blinked. "I can see it."

Lemon pointed to the bookworm with a grin. "See?"

Indigo groaned. "This is Lemon Zest. Musical expert and eerily perceptive." She pointed to the girl to her right. "Sour Sweet." She pointed her thumb at the girl behind her. "She's both the muscle and the heart of the team."

"Huh?" Sour asked. "How-"

"Sunny? You know her." Indigo said, ignoring the question she interrupted.

"Hey! Say something nice about me too!" Sunny pouted.

"And Sugarcoat." She tilted her head to the last girl. "Blunt and honest, trustworthy."

Light palmed her face with a groan. "I see the resemblance now…"

"Oh c'mon! You were supposed to be on my side." Indigo sighed.

"This is Roll. She's one of my good friends, and this is Moondancer. My uh…my girlfriend." She said, lifting their hands.

Moondancer smiled at the word.

"Ya finally admitted it!" Roll cheered.

"I never hid it…I told you as soon as we met up…" Light said, tilting her head.

"Not that. You admitted I was your friend!" Roll grinned.

"A slip of the mind." She shrugged.

"Being Light's friend is like being a part of her family." Roll supplied to the Shadowbolts. "She's all stoic and tough, but she's a big softie."

"Indigo is like that too." Lemon said, cupping her chin in thought.

"Must be a tomboy thing." Roll said, mimicking Lemon's thinking pose.

"Then wouldn't that include you?" Light asked.

Roll feigned offense. "How dare-, I am the picture of femininity."

"Y-What?!" Light balked. "You-"

"At least she's cheered up." Indigo said quietly as Roll and Light argued.

"Vi, Indigo is staying with one of her classmates." The younger sister spoke as she entered the room.

"Which one?"

"I don't know." She shrugged. "She's your daughter, didn't she have any friends?"

"There was that purple haired girl. Cobalt was upset when Indigo went out of the house to see her." She thought aloud.

"Purple hair isn't enough." The younger sighed.

"Lilac. I barely saw the girl." She said with growing annoyance. "Blue…skin?"

"Well, that narrows it down a bit…" Lilac said. "Oh, I just can't stand the idea of your dear Indigo living with strangers…"

"She won't be for much longer." The elder sister said as she tried to recall anything else to aid the search.

Lilac's phone buzzed in her hand, jolting the sisters out of their silence. "Hello?" She asked.

"Hello mother."

"Oh, hello sweetie. How are you?"

Supernova sighed. "Doing well." She said, "Did you really post bail for aunt Violetta?"

"Yes I did, sweetie! She's right here actually. We're looking into getting her family back together." The woman said cheerfully.

The musician pinched the bridge of her nose. "That's all I wanted to ask about."

"Oh! Before you go, have you finally found a boyfriend on your road trip?"

"Mo-" She grit her teeth, she knew it was coming, but tried to get off the phone as soon as possible. "First off, I'm on tour, not a road trip. Second…you know Kiwi and I-"

"Oh, you're just going through a phase." She cut her off with a wave of her hand. "You'll smarten up sooner or later. Goodbye sweetie."

With a click the call was disconnected. Su dropped the phone with a sigh. She clenched her fist. "This is why I don't visit…" She grumbled, wiping her eyes.

The door to their tour bus opened, her partner in crime stepping up into the vehicle. "C'mon let's go get lun-." She noticed the girl's slumped shoulders and clenched fist. "Su?" She asked, taking a spot beside her on the bench seat. "Hey, what's wrong?"

Supernova leaned against her as the taller put her arms around her. "Reminding myself why I don't call home…"

"She's still like that, huh?"

"You're not a 'phase', Kiwi."

"I know…" She said, gently rubbing her back.

"Think we can swing by Canterlot?" Su asked after a few minutes.

"Probably, but why?"

"Remember the family drama from a few months back?" She asked.

"Yeah, you said your cousin got removed from her parents… They were arrested for neglect or abuse?" Kiwi asked.

"Yeah, well my dumb ass mom just got my aunt out of jail."

"She what?!"

"And they're trying to find Indie." She huffed.

"They have to know that's illegal, right?"

"I'm not so sure. She lives in her own world, remember?"

"So you wanna warn your cousin?" Kiwi asked.

"If that's okay…"

"Of course it is." She smiled softly. "Now c'mon, you haven't eaten today."

"I haven't?"

"Not that I've seen. Let's grab dinner…and we'll be on our way tonight."

"Thanks Kiwi!" She hugged her tightly.

"Y'all don't really strike me as 'prep school' types." Roll said as she sat back on the couch across from Indigo.

"We used to be insufferable." Sugarcoat said simply. "We didn't even want to hang out with one another.

"What changed?" Light asked.

"I guess we did." Sugarcoat noted, cupping her chin in thought. "The friendship games really opened our eyes, the years of Principal Cinch and how she'd pit us against each other, the almost dying thing, and…" She looked at Indigo. "Seeing people we looked up to suffer through the hardest things…"

Indigo gave her a sad smile. "I'm okay Sugarcoat."

"You weren't at the time. I'm still not sure how you hit the ground from that fall and didn't black out." She crossed her arms.

Indigo winced. She remembered that. Of course she would. They probably all did. "I was mostly recovered-"

"What happened?" Lightning asked with a frown.

"Ah-" Sugarcoat cleared her throat. "I apologize. I forgot the present company wasn't there for the whole story."

Indigo chuckled. "Remember when we got into a disagreement at the gym about having a family?"

"Yeah?"

"Well, I'm living here because living there was…not safe." She said simply. "And the games happened right after my old man left me a few more bruises."

"I'm-"

"Don't apologize. It's- I'm in a better place." Indigo said with a small smile.

"R-Right." Light nodded.

"Where's the prick? I'll give him a piece of my mind." Roll asked.

"In prison." Sunny spoke up. "You'll have to get in line, by the way." She crossed her arms.

"You've got a great group of friends, Indigo." Lightning said with a smile. "I should introduce you to mine someday.

"I'd be down." She grinned, feeling the sense of pride in Lightning's words. She knew the feeling. They always seemed to have something of an unspoken understanding.

Author's Note

Welp, we got a little more info about the cousin, and we got some name drops! Indigo's mother, Violetta Zap and her father Cobalt Zap.

Hope you guys enjoyed, and had a happy turkey day!

Chapter 30. On Edge

Cold.

The winter had definitely set in, Sour exhaled, watching the smoke leave her lips, headed upwards into the air. 'It's too damn cold…' She thought with a small smile. The truth was, she loved this time of year. It'd only gotten better with people to care about. She pulled the scarf up to cover her mouth, walking toward her friend's house.

*mew*

Sour paused, mid-step. 'Huh?' She glanced around, wondering if she'd imagined the sound. Studying the bushes near her feet, she spotted a tiny tail poking out. She knelt down as the kitten crawled out of its hiding spot. "Oh…why are you out in the cold like this?" She asked as it mewed, moving closer to her outstretched hand. 'It's so thin…'

Her heart sank as it showed little hesitation to put its head against her hand, she gently scratched its cold head. It wasn't scared of her. This kitten was used to people. Someone left this poor thing here. An anger bubbled deep inside of her. 'How…? How can someone do that to a poor animal?' She asked herself, kneeling to pet the cat. "Come here, baby…" She cooed, easily lifting the freezing animal. It snuggled against her warmth, Sour covering it more from the cold. 'I can't leave it here…'

"I've got you, little guy…" She said as she carried it with her. 'They'll understand…right? Lemon will know what to do.' She assured herself.

The kitten seemed quiet, she had to hold a hand to it to make sure the worst hadn't happened. Sunny's folks wouldn't be mad at her, right? She turned the corner, heading down the street to her house.

A chill ran down her spine and not from the wind that blew over her. In the distance she spotted a familiar blue hair color and amber skin tone, but without the highlights she was accustomed to…and on a much older woman at that.

She'd never met Indigo's mother, but her gut instinct was SCREAMING to run in the opposite direction. Her gut had rarely been proven wrong. She stuffed her hand in her pocket, grabbing her phone as she cut a quick turn. 'What the fuck is she doing in Sunny's neighborhood?!' She asked, hurriedly finding Sunny's number and hitting the dial.

"Oh, that's probably Sour." Sunny said, the girls looking up at the ringtone. One of Sour's favorite songs. It was a nice touch for Sunny to coordinate the song with the caller.

"Why didn't she call Lemon?" Indigo wondered aloud.

"Why would she call me? I'm at Sunny’s place." Lemon noted.

"Because you're like…her comfort person, right?" She asked, tilting her head. The implication of the innocent question wasn't lost on the musician, who coughed, using the moment to hide the red dusting her cheeks.

"Hello?" Sunny asked.

"Sunny, we have a problem. A big problem." Sour's voice said through the speaker.

"What is it?" The thespian's mood shifted immediately, standing to exit the room, if what she was to be told would be in confidence…

"Okay. Hear me out." She sighed. "I've never met her. But I think…I think Indigo's mom is in your neighborhood." Sour said, glancing back down the street she had exited. The woman had gotten into a car with a purple haired lady, around the same age.

Sunny caught herself. Thanking the heavens she didn't answer on her wrist phone. "Early to mid 40's, Indigo's skin tone and hair color?" She asked in a hushed tone.

"Minus the highlights?"

"Fuck." Sunny swore so seldomly that it caught Sour off guard. "Can you get here safely? I'll tell my dad."

"On it…but shouldn't I keep an eye on her?"

"I don't think it's wise for you to get in her crosshairs…especially alone." She glanced back to her bedroom door. "There's no telling what she let happen, so it's safe to assume she's not safe to be around."

"You're right…I'll be there soon." She assured. "Indigo didn't hear, did she?"

"No, I answered on my phone, luckily." She said, knocking on her dad's office door. "Be safe, please."

"Of course." Sour said with a small smile. She looked down to the kitten in her jacket. "Good news, little guy. You're not gonna be as big a problem as I thought." She chuckled bitterly before ducking back down the alley, heading down a backroad.

"Dad."

"Yes, sweetie?" He asked before she opened the door.

"Dad," She quickly closed it behind her. "Sour just called. She thinks she saw Violetta in the neighborhood."

He looked up from his project with a frown. A metal knee brace sat on the desk, half painted "Are you sure?"

"She confirmed her appearance before calling. There's a high likelihood." Sunny nodded.

"She's not going to come near our family. I promise." He said with a small smile, though it betrayed the anger behind his words. He picked up his own phone. "I'll call the police and let them know, you should head back to the girls. Try to keep this quiet for the moment. It may not be good for Indigo to know just yet."

"Are you sure it's safe?" She asked with a frown.

"She's not going to touch a single hair on either of my girl's heads. I promise." He said with a more genuine smile as he punched in the number.

A knock came from the front door, both father and daughter jumped at the sound. "Sour!" Sunny supplied. "It has to be her."

He stood, walking around his desk. "I'll get it with you then." He said as he walked past her, phone still in hand. As he approached he heard voices he didn't recognize. Sour was quiet around him, but he knew her voice from when the girls got her riled up.

"Are you sure she's here?" One asked.

"I hope so. I hope it's not too late." Another spoke.

He opened the door, catching one of the girls off guard as she had raised her hand to knock again. A pale yellow girl stood in front of him. She wore a baggy jacket and mittens over her hands, what looked to be a skirt with leggings under the long coat. A baseball cap covered braided purple hair…with streaks of light blue and pink. It dipped into the collar of the coat. The girl behind her was a light blue, a hoodie covering her upper body, her hands stuffed in the center pocket, a pair of jeans and sneakers. Her hair was a pink and red mix with light purple highlights. That was styled into a side ponytail.

"Can I help you?" Solar asked, lifting an eyebrow.

"Oh! I hope we got the right place, I'm looking for Indigo?" The girl in front asked with a smile.

"And what is this entailing?" He asked, crossing his arms.

"O-Oh, right. Uh…" She took a moment to right herself. "My name is Supernova Zap-"

"Like the girl from that band?" He asked.

"You know us?" The girl behind her asked.

Sunny stepped up behind her dad. "Band?"

"Your father has an eclectic taste in music." He shrugged.

"Oh, that's cool! Well, I actually came to check on her…you're her guardian?" She asked.

"She's one of my girls, yeah. Why would you need to check on her?" He asked.

"Well. It's…" She sighed. "I'm her cousin. My stupid mom posted bail for her mom…and I think they're looking for her."

He glanced down at Sunny. "Go see if she wants to see her cousin." She nodded, dipping back into the house. "I'm sorry for leaving you in the cold at the moment." He said. "It's difficult without knowing the full story."

"I understand…" She said with a small frown.

"Solar!" Sour's voice called from the driveway, she was oddly holding her stomach as she ran.

"Who's she?" The girl behind Supernova asked.

"Another of my girls." He chuckled, stepping to the side to let her pass. "A good friend to my kids."

"These two okay?" She asked as she approached.

"They are." Indigo said from behind Solar, she hopped on one foot with her crutches, to meet them at the door. "Hey Su."

"Indy! Ohmygosh, what happened?!" She asked.

"Sports accident." She shrugged. "Solar, can they visit for a bit?"

"As long as you're okay with it, I don't mind." He said. "I'll be in my study. Call for me if you need anything, kiddo." He mussed her hair before letting them in, closing the door behind them. He lifted the phone to dial as he walked.

"Oh, it's so much warmer…" Supernova said with a smile.

"Indigo, who are they?" Sour asked.

"My cousin, Supernova Zap and her friend Kiwi Lolipop." She said with a smile. The older girls seemed to flinch at the word 'friend', though Indigo didn't seem to notice. Sour did, quirking an eyebrow at them.

"Oh my god, is that PostCrush?!" Lemon asked, entering the room suddenly. "You two are one of my favorite pop bands going today!"

"You know them?" Indigo asked as they moved to the living room, Sugarcoat and Sunny joining them soon after the commotion.

"Know them? Indy, they're one of the biggest pop duos going right now!" Lemon said.

"Don't mind her, Lemon is our music nerd." Sour said quietly.

"Their upbeat yet somber reminders of how the world can cheer them and simultaneously shun them for the choices they make daily. Their music that projects a positive aura and sound despite some of the harder things hidden in their lyrics, I'm a big fan." She said, trying to pull herself back from the geeking out phase.

"I really appreciate that. We work hard on our lyrics and to know that there are fans who actually feel some of what we put into it…well, it's a bit humbling, to be honest." Kiwi said with a chuckle.

"Yes, thank you so much, miss Lemon." Supernova smiled.

"I'm trying my hardest not to ask for an autograph…" She said with a strained chuckle, Sour patted her head.

"You're doing wonderful. Time and place."

"I know-"

*mew*

Sour blinked. "Oh. Right. Uh…I found a kitten freezing outside and brought it with me." She said, unzipping her jacket to reveal the small black kitten.

"Aww it's adorable!" Supernova and Lemon cooed simultaneously, reaching to gently pet it.

"You don't mind, do you Sunny?" Sour asked.

"Oh, it's okay. Are you gonna keep it?" She asked.

"I don't think I'd be a good pet owner…" She admitted as it nuzzled against her.

"I think he says otherwise." Lemon teased.

"Do you think I could?" She asked the musician.

"Of course I do. You're a total softie when you wanna be." Lemon smiled, hugging her gently, the kitten reaching up to bat at Lemon. "Ooh, he's jealous~"

"The cat is cuter than you…I'd be worried." Sour teased, unaware of how her comment sounded until after it was said.

Lemon faked offense, putting a hand to her chest. "How dare…"

"It's good to see you again, Su. Last I heard you were on a trip with your friend. Turns out you were starting a band. Good to know that now, I guess." Indigo chuckled, cutting Lemon off. "Sorry for not keeping in touch."

"I know things weren't…the greatest, but I never thought-" She frowned. "That's no excuse. I'm sorry I left you to fend for yourself…"

"They hid it well, Su. Don't blame yourself. Sunny had to twist my arm to get anything out of me." She pointed her thumb to Sunny.

"Thank you for taking care of Indigo." Supernova smiled, bowing her head slightly.

"I feel like it always ends up coming back to this…" Sunny sighed with a chuckle. "I was just worried about you, Indigo. You'd stopped being the girl I knew and I wasn't going to watch you struggle in silence anymore."

Indigo blushed lightly, pushing her gently. "You make it sound so dramatic."

Kiwi and Supernova gave one another a knowing glance. "Well, it was a pretty big deal." Supernova said. "Indigo, I got wind of something and I couldn't leave it alone."

"What is it?"

"My mom…she bailed your…her sister out of prison." She said with a frown. "The only reason I know is because she stole the money from me."

Indigo stiffened at the news, a distant look in her eye. "H-How? Shouldn't she be in there for a lot longer?"

"I don't know…" She said, looking down. "But I informed your guardian…and I wanted to make sure you all weren't in the dark. Surprise was her biggest weapon, how could you prepare for what you wouldn't see coming?"

Sunny took Indigo's hand, squeezing gently. The athlete blinked, seemingly snapping back from the trance. Sunny's grounding contact pulling her back. She took a deep breath and exhaled it before calming herself. "I'm definitely not ready to face her…but I can get there…thanks."

"Thank you officer Armor. I'll keep you on speed dial, is there anything else you can do?" Solar asked.

"Until we get hard evidence on her, unfortunately not at this time. I'll patrol more in that area and head that way now. Do you have any cameras around your home?" He asked as he stood, gathering his jacket and hat.

"I do not, but you can bet I'll be putting some up in the next few days. One of her friends said they saw her, man. I don't want this to affect Indigo. She's doing so well…"

"I understand, Solar. We'll do everything we can. If she breaks her parole, she's going right back." He said. "Be there in a few minutes." He hung up, pulling on his jacket. 'What kind of idiot risks going back to jail right away? Well, I guess the same kind that let her husband abuse their daughter…' The man sighed.

Author's Note

I got so sidetracked this month. But I made it. A lot of this was done at 5 am, apparently my brain finds the times that people are asleep or just getting up for morning shifts as the best time to write. :facehoof:
I hope you guys like it, merry christmas! :twilightsmile:

Chapter 31. From Those We've Met

"Well? What do you think?" Solar asked as Indigo looked down at his handiwork. The initially gunmetal gray knee brace sat before her, now painted a dark purple with light blue lightning accents.

"This is so cool…" She mumbled, feeling a sense of pride as she rested her hand on it.

"I know you might need it from time to time, so I added a little….flair to it." He said with a knowing grin.

"I see what you did there and I don't appreciate it." Sunny spoke up flatly, interrupting the moment.

"Lighten up, Sunny." Indigo chuckled. "I'll wear it all the time, Solar. Thank you so much." She said with a smile.

"Of course kiddo. If it needs to be touched up just ask. My years of painting minis has finally proven to be a worthwhile endeavor." He chuckled.

Indigo shifted to extend her leg, moving to attach the brace right away. Her leg wasn't hurting really, but she was determined to get used to the feeling of wearing it.

"You look so excited to put it on." He teased.

"Well, I actually got a 'Solar original'. Sunny's got the watch thing, and I have this." She said, finishing strapping it on. She gingerly gave her knee a little bend, wincing at the minor discomfort. "This'll help me get back to 100% in no time."

"You could bend much further that time. Your therapy is going well." He smiled.

"Yeah, the doctors say I'll be back on my feet by the end of the month." She nodded, glancing at Sunny. The thespian had helped her at home, lifting her leg and gently bending it with Indigo to stretch the muscles again.

"That's great! I know you've been going stir crazy." He said.

"I wanna go for a walk without crutches. They hurt my armpits." She groaned.

"Yeah. They're not very comfortable." He agreed, crossing his arms.

"Sunny, hope you never have to deal with them." Indigo added with a chuckle.

"I certainly hope not to need them any time soon." Sunny said, joining with her chuckle.

"I'll take care of you if you do. I owe you that much."

"I'll hold you to that." Sunny shrugged. "Though I didn't help you to get brownie points."

"You know what I meant." Indigo gently pushed her.

"Yeah, yeah." She smirked.

The next day was Indigo's first day back. She moved gingerly with her crutches. Sunny stood to her side, just in case.

"I swear, it's like they've never seen someone who's hurt before." Indigo chuckled as they walked.

"It's a little different when it's the best athlete in the school." Sunny said with a shrug. "I guess."

Indigo looked up, pausing to rest on her good leg. Gently resting the other on the ground.

"Royal." Indigo spoke first, the taller girl crossed her arms.

Her usual standoffish demeanor seemed to fade as she eyed the girl. "Didn't think I'd see you back so soon." She said quietly.

"Nothing can keep me down. You should know that by now." Indigo smirked.

"I'm…glad to see you on your feet again." She admitted.

"Good to be back. How have things been?"

"The team's not the same without you, captain."

"You're probably gonna have to pick up the slack for the rest of the year at least." She sighed. "I doubt that I'll be good enough to go for an actual game for a while. I'm getting back to just walking at this rate."

"Hoped that wasn't the case…" She sighed. "Being captain sucks. How'd you do it for so many teams?"

"It helped keep me out of the house…so that was some motivation." Indigo admitted. "But you got this, dude." She grinned. "Oh, and no more holding grudges. They ain't good for you. Light and I hashed it out already."

"You did?"

"She was beating herself up pretty bad about it…try to let it go, for me?" She asked.

"Right." Royal sighed. "But only because you asked."

"Good! Now then. I gotta hobble my ass to class. If you'll excuse us." She chuckled, righting herself.

"Later." Royal said as she stepped to the side to give her space.

"Well that went better than I imagined…" Sunny said after they were far enough away.

"Royal gets heated real easy, but I don't think she's a bad person." Indigo noted.

"With how often she tried to egg you into a fight or picked on Sour, I'd beg to differ." She said flatly.

"I mean…okay, you got me there." She managed to shrug. "I just feel like there's some good in there."

"I do appreciate how you try to see the good in people. Just don't let them take advantage of that kindness." Sunny warned.

"Okay, okay. Geez." Indigo chuckled.

"I'm finding new ways to worry about you every day…" She sighed with a grin.

"Well, you know me. Completely helpless and in dire need of direction." The athlete laughed. "Okay maybe part of that is true."

"Welcome back Indigo!" Lemon cheered as she ran up. "Oh, your brace looks so cool!"

"Thanks. Solar painted it as a gift." Indigo lifted her leg, showing it off slightly. "I really like it."

"I'll bet he was really happy that you did." She smiled.

"How do you two have so much energy in the morning? I still don't get it." Sour grumbled as she joined them. She reached up to rub the sleep from her eyes, revealing several bandages as the sleeve of her jacket slid down.

"What happened to you?" Indigo asked, nodding toward her arm.

"Pepper." She said simply. "She's still full of energy."

"Is Pepper the name of your cat?" Lemon asked excitedly. "That is so cute!"

Sour blushed lightly. "Shut up."

"She's clawing you?" Indigo asked.

"She likes to fight." Sour supplied, crossing her arms.

"That is pretty cute. You have to admit." Sunny giggled.

Sour sighed. "Can we move on?"

Indigo chuckled, leading them to the cafeteria to meet up with Sugarcoat before class. "I sorta missed this place y'know?"

"Why?" Sour asked.

"Being cooped up is like torture when you're so used to being out and about all the time." She admitted. "I can't wait to get back to the gym, but I'm admittedly a bit worried about doing it too soon…"

"I swear to god if you hurt yourself again-" Sour grumbled.

"I know! It's not like I know what I'm doing, dude. I've never had an injury like this before."

"We'll go to the doctor before you go to the gym and get their professional opinion." Sunny said simply. "I can trust you not to do anything stupid, right?"

"..."

"Oh, that's a loud silence." Lemon said quietly.

"Indigo." Sunny huffed.

"I mean…"

"Indigo!"

"I have a track record at this point!" Indigo said defensively.

Sunny sighed. "I guess you have a point, just don't get into anything without thinking it through…"

She gave a small salute. "I can do that for you."

"Thank you for bringing this to our attention, Shiny." Cadence said before correcting herself. "Ah, um, Officer."

"Right. Sorry I couldn't tell you before now. I'd rather it be noted officially, you understand." He smiled. "I'll be on the lookout, but Violetta should stay away from the school, I'll see about stationing someone near here for the time being."

"You'll be the first to know if we have any issues." She assured him.

"Mr. Flare reported her in their neighborhood, so we felt it necessary to inform anywhere that Indigo might be." He said as he began to put his hat on. "I'm off to discuss with a few other people. You have me on speed dial, right?" He chuckled.

"Of course. Thank you for the heads up." She giggled.

"Have a good day, ma'am." He tipped his hat with a goofy grin before turning to leave, closing the door behind him. 'Solar said she worked part time at the gym downtown. I should get the name to be sure, and then I should stop by Dr. Waller's office.'

The officer looked around the school as he made his way to the exit. Memories of his time here flooded back. Though the air felt a lot warmer. Students were more talkative, more friendly. 'Cadence is doing a lot of good here. It's too bad Twily transferred out before she could see the change.' He thought with one last glance back before pushing through the doors, headed to his car.

After a little legwork, he found himself entering the gym. A kind older man sat at the counter. "Excuse me, I'm looking for a Mr. Rocco?" He said.

"Oh, that's my name." The man said. "Though only one kid still calls me 'mister'." He chuckled.

"Oh?"

"Yeah. One of my employees. She's a sweet kid. Heard her dad came by when I wasn't here, poor thing got into an accident at school."

"Her dad?" He raised an eyebrow.

"Yeah. What was his name…" He sighed. "It ain't the same as her last name. I bet he's like a step father or something, but that aint my business."

"I see." He chuckled, his suspicion seeming to subside momentarily. Though he made a note to call and check on Cobalt's status. Just to be sure. "Well, I'm here on behalf of Miss Zap." He said.

"Oh no, she ain't got in any trouble has she?" The man asked with a frown.

"No, no. In fact she's doing her best to avoid trouble." He said. "There are some pieces of information I can't share, but I'm going to leave my card. If you have a woman in her early 40's come in. Same hair color and skin tone as Indigo's. I'd like you to give me a call."

"What's all this about, officer?" He asked.

He sighed, trying to find a vague way to explain. "She's currently not living with her bio parents. They are not allowed near her, I've had reports of attempts to make contact. Is that enough?"

"Oh my goodness. The poor kid is going through a lot…" He frowned, looking down at the card. "You can count on me, you got a name?"

"I'm officer Shining Armor. The woman we are looking for is named Violetta Zap." He smiled.

"Violetta." He spoke as he wrote it down. "I'll make sure she don't come near the kid."

"Thank you, sir. Have a good day."

"Keep doing good work, kid. Be one a' the good ones."

"I'll definitely do my best." Shining Armor chuckled, heading back to the door.

As he exited, Rocco reached over to his phone, dialing a few numbers. "Michiru? We got an update on the kid." He spoke. "Indigo is gonna need some extra eyes on her when she can come back to work." The muffled affirmation from the other end brought a smile to his face. "Good. Let the others know and I'll give you the details in person."

Shining Armor climbed into his vehicle with one more stop in mind. He handled every case he was handed with top priority, though he had to admit there was a bit of a personal investment at this point. While he and Indigo hadn't had a significant amount of interactions, she was a classmate of his sister and a student of his fiancée. Not to say that was necessary, she was a person who needed intervention. He pulled into a parking spot near the psychiatrist's office. He knew she'd have to be informed…he just had to make sure he didn't sound like he was trying to ask about confidential information.

As he approached the desk, the receptionist looked up. "Good morning. Do you have an appointment?"

"Morning! I do not, I just need to speak with Dr. Waller, does she have a moment?" He asked.

The young woman picked up the phone, dialing into her office. "Doctor? There is a…um police officer here, he wants to speak with you…"

"I have a few minutes. Lead him back." She said, confused by the request, but when the door opened, it began to clear up.

"Good morning doctor. I won't take up a lot of your time." He said.

"I can assume you know I can't answer questions-."

"Right, I'm aware." He chuckled. "One of your clients, Miss Indigo Zap, has had an incident involving her biological parents. I'm letting you know to be on the lookout. If her mother learns that this is a place Indigo goes to often then she may try to ambush her here."

"I…see." She frowned. "That's-" She sighed. "I'll keep an eye out and inform security. It's up to your men to keep her away."

"I know, ma'am. We'll do our best, but we can't be everywhere at once…so I'm asking for your help. For her sake." He reached into his pocket and handed her one of his cards.

"Thank you." She said, looking at the card. "I have an appointment to keep, I apologize that I have to cut this short."

"No, no. It's fine. Thank you for hearing me out. You have a good day now, Doctor." He nodded before being led back out by the receptionist. "Thank you too, ma'am."

"Have a nice day, officer." She waved.

Shining stepped out, feeling a bit of weight off his shoulders. 'Okay. Now…back to patrol…'

Author's Note

I usually post these early in the day. Time got away from me this month. I hope you guys like this bit. Indigo's defense force is being built up. Thanks for reading!

Chapter 32. Affirmation And Doubts

Indigo hummed a song as she took notes. The entrance theme of her favorite wrestler turned mentor. That fact still blew her mind. Michiru was one of the most down to earth people she'd ever met and yet she'd been all over the world, wrestling in tons of different companies, putting on matches that Indigo would rewatch just for fun.

She looked up to the board, double checking the wording as her wrist moved on auto-pilot. Maybe…that would be fun? Something she'd found that she enjoys. Exploring where that could take her. Making her own decisions about her life.

A spark of excitement ignited within her. She glanced down at her desk toward her still bandaged knee with a renewed vigor. She couldn't wait to be cleared to get back in the gym. 'I bet Michiru will be excited…' She grinned.

"What do you mean 'need to know' basis?" The annoyed girl asked, arms crossed, glaring up at the officer.

"Aria, you know I can't go into it." Shining sighed. "The people who need to know already know. I was working on a separate case."

"Yeah. I saw the file on your desk." She spat. "You shouldn't leave those out if they're that big of a secret."

"I wasn't expecting you to just barge in. Our meeting isn't until-" He looked over to the clock, showing the time was several minutes past their meeting time.

"And he finally notices." Aria said simply. "Look. You got people looking out for her, what would it hurt to have a few more ghosts tailing her?"

"She doesn't need a security team, Aria." He took a seat. "We just have to catch her mom in the act so we can send her back to jail." He sighed as Aria took her seat on the other side of his desk.

"Parental issues?" She asked, cupping her chin in thought. "Makes sense."

"What do you mean?"

"Nothing. Just a feeling I had when I talked to her." She shrugged. "You start to notice things after being in this place for so long."

"What do you mean by that?" He asked, lifting an eyebrow.

"Huh? Nothing. Don't worry about it." She waved her hand. "Now. Can we get this meeting over with? I got stuff to do."

"Right, sorry. It's just a check in. You're not causing trouble, are you?" He asked, taking out Aria's folder.

"Would I tell a cop if I was?" She asked flatly.

"If you didn't want me to find out the hard way, I'd assume so." He shrugged. "It would only make things worse for you if you took that road."

She sighed. "You know, I don't go out of my way looking for trouble. So no, I haven't gotten into anything since punching out that guy in the store."

"Alright." He chuckled, taking note. "Have you found a good anger management program?"

"I don't have the money for that." She crossed her arms. "I've been venting through writing. Haven't done creative stuff in a long time, it's been pretty helpful."

"Finding a healthy outlet is smart. I'd recommend speaking to a professional, but it's not exactly required…" He nodded as they spoke.

"Is this all you needed me for?" She groaned.

"I'm acting as an intermediary, Aria. You've been involved in more than a handful of incidents. Most of the others would recommend just giving you time. I don't think that's necessary, in every instance…your story checked out. Despite your attitude, you've had a consistency in avoiding the troubles that find you…" He explained.

"You're sticking your neck out for me? But why?" She asked.

"Because it's the right thing to do. At least in my opinion." He smiled. "You're not a bad kid. Putting you in jail or juvie wouldn't solve anything."

"Kid…" She muttered. "Alright, fine. I'll take this more seriously."

"What do you mean?"

"You're one of the better cops I've dealt with." She leaned back in her seat. "I'll do my part. Just don't get fired. World could use more guys like you."

"Just how many times have you dealt with cops?" He asked, looking over her file again.

"Don't worry about it." She shrugged.

"Heya Sunny. How are you doing?" Autumn asked, cheerfully waving as said girl entered the theater.

"Truthfully? A little tired, but I'll be alright." She admitted. "Things have been hectic lately."

"What's been going on?" She asked, her eyes following her as she sat her bags down.

"Some home stuff. I don't want to go into it, just been really busy lately."

"Does it have to do with Indigo's injury?"

"No, no. She's never been anywhere near a burden." She said with a small smile. "If anything, she's speeding through her recovery."

"How do you do that?"

"I dunno. I guess it's partially due to her being athletic already…maybe being and living healthy helps?" She shrugged. "It's impressive, really." She crossed her arms. "Even her doctor says she'll be cleared soon, which initially, it was supposed to be somewhere in the six month period, but she's already able to walk on it in two months."

"And we're sure she's not pushing herself and staying quiet about it?" She asked.

"I'd know." Sunny said simply.

"Oh? Would you now?" Autumn asked with a teasing smirk.

"Oh, stop that." Sunny huffed, a red tint dusting her cheeks. "At least…she's promised me that she wouldn't lie about that stuff anymore…" She looked down.

"I'm glad she's got someone like you. You two complement each other pretty well." Autumn said, hopping up. "C'mon. Let's run our scene!" She grabbed Sunny's arm, pulling her toward the stage.

Maybe forgetting Indigo's mom and doing something normal again was for the best. Sunny took a deep breath and began her scene letting go of the worries from the past few weeks.

Lemon bobbed her head as she followed the beat. Her arms followed through, skillfully mimicking the sounds as she heard them. The drums pounded as she mouthed the lyrics. She didn't know the language, but knew how the words were pronounced in the song.

She didn't need her eyes open to play. It was common for her to lose herself for the entirety of the song's duration before snapping back at its conclusion.

She sat back, exhaling with a grin. "Oh man, I love that one." She chuckled, glancing over to the computer that was broadcasting her. A chat box of viewers were cheering her on and recommending tracks. "Thanks for the recommendations, this is helping me get some more practice in."

Her eyes glanced at the chat, reading several messages quickly. 'Practice?!'

"Yeah, practice! I do this for fun. Did you know I actually record with bands as a stand-in drummer when they do studio recordings?" She said cheerfully. "I'm in a couple big ones…" She cupped her chin in thought.

"I don't think I can talk about them though." She giggled. "Alrighty, next up." She pulled her headphones up to play the next track, an unfamiliar one, though she very quickly began to jam to the beat, freestyling a drumline to the song as she went.

She never got to show it off to her friends, but she was incredibly talented when it came to picking up on and performing music. Sure, they knew she was good, but it was a side of herself that she'd not been able to share with them. Something she'd been proud of that almost never comes up.

Sugarcoat, intuitively smart. Sunny, passionately expressive. Indigo, adaptively resilient. And Sour, artistically imaginative. She was the only other one whose talents were never directly displayed, but that was more her choice than anything. Then there was her.

Playing music. The only thing she seemed to be known for. As predictable as always. Just what everyone would expect from her.

She ended the song with a flourish, reaching over to tilt the camera. "Alrighty guys. Gonna call it early today. I'll do a longer stream somewhere down the road. Thanks for stopping by!" She said through a false smile.

It hurt. She loved music so much, but that wasn't all she was. She looked down at the drum kit, the joy she felt when she played started to lessen more and more. She sighed, sitting her sticks down and standing. 'You're getting in your head again…' She chastised herself, rubbing her eyes. She bit them back, but the tears were winning.

'You're just being whiney at this point…everyone else has so much more they're going through, but you're just upset that you-' She could never bring herself to admit her fear. Thinking about it for too long made it feel all the more real.

She needed a distraction.

Now.

Anything to distance herself.

She grabbed her phone and sent a text to the group. 'Hey everyone. How are we doing today? :D'

'Hey Lemon, busy doing some stuff at the gym, but not bad.' Indigo replied, quickly followed by the sound effect of someone else typing.

'You're doing what' Sunny asked, even Lemon felt the danger in the question.

'It's nothing physical! Paperwork, I swear!'

'I'm just finishing a project for our literary studies class.' Sugarcoat replied, 'I'm almost done, just need to proofread it.'

'Sounds dull.' Indigo chimed in.

'Incredibly. The source material was very dry, figured if I bit the bullet and did it now it'd be out of the way.' Sugarcoat agreed.

'How are you doing, Lemon?' Sour asked, seemingly ignoring the other comments.

'Trying to not crash too early. I'm exhausted, but if I sleep now, I'll be up at like two a.m.'

A second message popped up, 'Wanna come hang out? You could get to see Pepper if you want…'

'Sure!' She replied, grabbing her jacket as she hopped toward the door. A distraction.

The trip never felt long, but it did feel different without music. The silence was necessary. Sour would help her. She always made her feel better.

She knocked on the door, the shorter girl opening it and letting her in.

"Heya." Lemon smiled, Sour tilted her head. Lemon followed her eyes. She was examining her neck and her ears. Where she'd usually keep her headphones.

"Hey." She said simply. "C'mon." Sour turned, leading her to her room. She opened the door and Lemon stepped inside, taking a seat on the bed as usual.

"Hey Lemon..?" Sour spoke as she closed the door behind her.

"Yeah?"

"Do you remember what you told me when I admitted to you that I took medication?" She asked, glancing back at her.

Of course she did. How could she forget?

"...Yeah." She mumbled, crossing her legs as she sat closer to the headboard. "If you ever feel down or need something, I would always be there for you.

Sour slowly walked to the bed, sitting across from her. "And do you remember what I said?" She asked, reaching to gently take her hand.

"That it went both ways." She said with a sniffle.

"You're always so patient with me, I don't know how to be that for you, but I'm trying." Sour said quietly. "But just like you can tell when something's up. I know when you need to talk."

Lemon took a deep breath. "I'm…I'm honestly pretty glad you can." She admitted.

Sour scooted closer, bringing her into a hug, surprising the drummer, but she quickly returned it. "It's stupid, I know…"

"It's not. Talk to me."

"I'm just…I don't deserve anything. Any of you…or this…"

Sour frowned, rubbing her back as she let her vent. Downplaying her concerns wouldn't help.

"Why do you think that?" Sour asked.

"I'm not as talented, or as smart…or-"

"Lemon. You're very smart, and you're incredibly talented, but you know that's not why we want to be your friends."

"I told you it's stupid."

"If it bothers you like this, it's not stupid." She huffed. "Lemon, you're the only person I trust to talk to about my problems, I know you can't solve them magically. But I feel better being able to share them and I want to be able to give you that same feeling."

"Aww, Sour. You're the best." She giggled, blushing lightly.

"Don't tease me now. I'm trying to be nice." She huffed.

With a tiny 'mew', Pepper jumped onto Lemon. The kitten seemed far more affectionate towards her than the last time she'd seen her.

"Aww, Pepper." Lemon smiled, petting her gently.

"See, even she knows when you need a mood booster." Sour chuckled, laying beside her.

"She is your cat." Lemon giggled. "Two sweethearts who act meaner than they are."

"Oh, shut up."

Author's Note

Got this one done for you all. I feel like as I go along...this story doesn't just have to be Indigo's, so we're headed toward exploring the other girls needs for 'help'. Hope you all enjoy!

Chapter 33. Plans For The Future

"You sure about this?" Michiru asked, looking across the desk at Indigo.

"This might be the first time I've been able to make a choice like this on my own." She said, "I'm ready to do something that I want to do."

"I'm proud of you, kid." She chuckled. "You know I gotta make your life hell, right?"

"Nothing you do could be worse than what I've already been through." Indigo shrugged.

"Hmm. I guess I coulda phrased that better, given the circumstances." She crossed her arms in thought. "I more so meant that your training is gonna be much tougher from here on out."

"I figured as much. I just have to wait for the okay from the doctor, right?"

"Yeah. Always make sure you take time to figure out if you're healthy. You make money based on your body in this line of work. You get hurt, you can't work. Can't work? No pay day. Usually, anyway." She shrugged. "Don't be like the idiots I know who will keep an injury quiet to still get booked. Got it?"

"Do I look like the type to-"

"Absolutely."

"Ouch." Indigo faked a wince.

"I'm serious. 'One more match' mentality will end your career faster than anything." She thought for a moment. "Well, not anything. You know what I'm getting at." She huffed.

"I understand. I've got too many people who want me to get better. They're gonna be pissed when they find out I'm doing this." She chuckled.

"You haven't even told your lady friend?"

"...Are you referring to Sunny?"

"I think so. I don't know if I've ever heard her name…or if I did, I don't think I've put a face to it." She thought aloud.

"Purple hair, blue skin, weird bracelets?"

"Yeah, her." She nodded. "So she's Sunny?"

"Yeah. I think…she's the biggest reason that I got to where I am today." Indigo said.

"You've mentioned that before, what do you mean?" She asked, tilting her head. "Like, inspiration wise or something?"

"Well, that…but also a lot more literal." She chuckled. "My parents were pretty shitty, unachievable expectations…abusive, y'know. Just the best childhood a kid could have." She shrugged dismissively.

"I see." Michiru frowned. "You have no problem making light of it…"

"I'm seeing a therapist for it, I'm not just festering on it." She assured, "I have too much good going for me to let them ruin my future."

"That's a good mentality." She nodded. "So, we can talk about gimmicks if you want. Give me your pitches."

"What do you mean?" Indigo asked.

"Anyone who gets into this business has had the dream of winning the big title on the biggest stage." She chuckled. "Wrestling is so expressive, there are millions of character types that exist out there."

"Oh, you're right." She thought aloud. "I…never really had a big character idea." She admitted, cupping her chin in thought.

"Some of the best are just people who amp up their own personality." Michiru explained. "Like how Tempest is that stoic person behind the curtain."

"You do it too." Indigo said with a chuckle.

"I'd like to think that I'm more obnoxious on screen…you little shit." She huffed, crossing her arms.

"You think I could actually make it?" She asked after a moment.

"If you work your hardest, I think you have a shot. You're already a natural in the ring, it's pretty cool, actually." Michiru chuckled. "I'm watching you pick up on things that took me a while to grasp. You commit in your bumps, you already have a decent hand on expressions, and you've got to be one of the better conditioned students I've had. I guess being the captain of every team at school has that effect." She chuckled.

"I've gotta get back into shape. The time spent recovering my knee has made me feel lazy."

"Rest and recovery are important, as fast as life flies by, you gotta take time for yourself. This wrestling school stuff has been part of my break to be honest. I've got a few ideas for when I return to the ring."

"As cool as it is to chat with you in person, I can't wait to see you back in action."

"Aww, I appreciate that. You should think about some character ideas to pitch when we get to setting up character work." She smiled. "I think you could get by with a few tweaks to your everyday personality. Maybe a little more ego."

"How do people do that without just becoming a douche?"

"Well, it starts with having some people who will keep you grounded, I guess." Michiru thought aloud.

"No concrete answer then."

"I think you've got a good circle of folks around you, plus I'll smack you upside the head if you need me to." Michiru teased.

"Oh, thanks. Warnings of bodily harm." Indigo chuckled.

"What? I'd never. Now if you happened to take a few hard falls in training…" She grinned, coyly.

"...are we still taking new applicants to the class?" Indigo asked after a moment.

"Yeah. The first class is getting ready to move to dark matches, so they'll be practicing and training with the main roster." Michiru said, looking over the notes.

"Huh? What do you mean?"

"Tempest and I are talent scouts. We do training to help fill the roster and get fresh faces on the scene. So people who do well in our training classes get opportunities to wrestle for Underground Women's Wrestling." She explained.

"Holy shit, really? That sounds way too easy to get in…"

"I said 'opportunities'. You gotta earn the contract. A lot of people get called up for jobs to make the midcard look better." She chuckled. "You impress the crowd or the girls in the back and you have a higher chance of coming back."

"So a good way to get multiple appearances is to make my opponent look good?" She asked.

"Bingo. An unsigned and unproven name would be a risk to promote. No one would know you. You kinda gotta earn your spot. You can be given the best character, entrance music and look, but if you can't work, you're dead in the water."

"Right. So I'll just get better." She said with a nod.

"That's the spirit! I knew I liked you for some reason."

"I thought we genuinely got along…" Indigo said with a pout.

"Lighten up, Indigo." She chuckled. "I do like you. I'm teasing."

"Right, right. You just didn't want to lose a fan." The tomboy smirked.

"You're still a fan after having met me? I thought you weren't supposed to meet your heroes." She shrugged.

"I never said 'hero'."

Michiru feigned shock, holding a hand to her heart. "Ouch…"

"I have a few friends who might be interested…could I point them your way?" She asked, leaning back.

"Will they pick it up as fast as you?"

"No idea. Light just sounded interested in it." She shrugged. "I dunno about Rainbow, but I could see her having fun, and Rolling Thunder seemed interested when Light said she'd look into it. I mean, I guess it's worth seeing."

"What the hell, why not? Bring 'em by and you and I could give them an introduction."

"Me?"

"Indigo, I don't know how many times I have to tell you this. You've got so much potential, it's almost scary." She chuckled. "If you were a little older, I'd recommend you to go for dark matches at UWW. But with your injury, you fell a bit behind. Legitimately, I feel like you understand enough to ease your friends into it."

"I just find it hard to believe. I never grew up with it, Sunny's dad introduced me to it." She shrugged. "It's just hard to believe that I've got this grasp on something I didn't even understand or know about a year ago."

"Sometimes you're just good at things." She shrugged. "The difference is that you're taking time to learn the fundamentals and know more about the stuff that you already understand."

"Huh. I don't know how to feel." She admitted. "I'm used to being told I wasn't good enough."

"Man. That's not okay." Michiru sighed. "I hate you had to go through that."

"It's not your fault." She shrugged. "I'm trying to get used to positive influences in my life."

"I hope I can be that for you." She chuckled.

Author's Note

A shorter entry this time. I've been working through some burnout, bear with me. I promise I'm not gonna leave this fic unfinished. Thanks for reading!

Chapter 34. Insecurities and Therapy

"Welcome back, Indigo." Doctor Waller smiled as she entered the room. She had a bit of a practiced limp from walking with a boot on her leg. A metallic brace was fitted to her injured leg, helping to relieve the pressure as she approached the couch and took a seat.

"It's good to be back, glad I can finally walk on my own again." She said with a chuckle, unconsciously resting her hand on the brace. "...For the most part."

"You've recovered quicker than the doctors predicted. That's quite impressive."

"Wouldn't have been able to actually rest without Sunny and the girls keeping an eye on me." She nodded. "I've had a lot of time to think while I was waiting for my knee to heal up."

"Is there anything in particular you want to discuss?" She asked, taking up her notes.

"I've talked to my wrestling trainer. I think I'm gonna give that a shot." She said, though her words didn't carry the usual confidence that she was accustomed to.

"Are you telling me that you're going to do it, or suggesting it as a topic?" The doctor asked.

Indigo flinched. "You got me. Part of me still thinks it's a stupid idea…" She admitted. "I have fun when I practice, but doing it as a job is another animal."

"Well, walk me through your thought process. Why do you want to wrestle?"

"It's…something I didn't know I'd enjoy until I was introduced to it." She said quietly. "I got to meet my favorite wrestlers and they took me under their wing right away. I still enjoy doing athletic stuff, but…" She balled her fists on her lap. "Everything at that school. All of it. Was because of them. Everything I liked…all ruined because of them."

"And this is wholly yours." Dr. Waller said. "You chose to get into it and enjoy doing it."

Indigo chuckled again, a dry, bitter chuckle. "Dammit." She sniffled. "I thought I was moving past this…"

"You are, Indigo. You spent a lot of your formative years with them. You've got a whole life to live ahead of you, and I believe you have the drive to get through this."

"Why does it feel like I'm just spinning my wheels, doc? I'm just…I'm tired, man. I don't want to feel like this anymore. I don't want everyone to walk on eggshells around me. It feels like everyone is coddling me," She brought her uninjured knee up to hug it, seemingly subconsciously, as the knee with the brace wasn't lifted. The body language was obvious. She was closing herself off again. "My cousin came by. She told me that…my mom is trying to contact me. Did you know?"

"I was informed, yes. Officer Armor told me to be on the lookout if she was spotted here." She nodded.

"See? Everyone's gotta protect the fragile girl." She mockingly waved her hands "Ooh, don't let the big bad woman near her…"

"I understand your frustration, but Indigo…you've made so many strides in the short time you've been out of their custody. You have a job, training for a sport you genuinely enjoy, a friend group who are willing to drop everything for you at a moment's notice, and a family that cares about you." She listed off, "Now, you may see some of that and twist it. But speaking as an older person, you don't just get given wonderful people in your life. A good majority of the positivity they give to your life, you give in return. Even if you're unaware of doing so." She smiled.

"I…that doesn't sound like a real thing." Indigo wiped her eyes with her forearm.

"Tell me about the first time you met your friends again."

"Aw, c'mon, dude."

"My memory is a little foggy, but I faintly recall…you sticking up for them,"

"It's not the same-"

"Is it not? You weren't even friends with them at the time, but something in you chose to go out of your way to brighten up their days, so long ago."

"...And you think they're just trying to repay the favor?"

"I don't think so. To me, it sounds like they just want to make their friend happy. The same thing you'd want if you were in their shoes."

Indigo looked up at her, a faint smile on her face.

"You sure this isn't just a pep-talk?" She asked.

The older woman giggled. "Well, it may have become one, but you weren't focused. Your head wasn't in the game, Indigo."

"I appreciate trying to relate with sports terms." She chuckled before frowning again. "What if…this is the new normal for me? If I never get to be happy, how long until they're all sick of me being a sad sack?"

"Do you really think so little of them?" The doctor asked. "If someone would abandon you when you needed them most, would that be someone worth having in your life?"

"Everyone has a breaking point. I could annoy them into hating me…" She looked back down. "I dunno what I'd do if they all hated me."

"Sit back, breathe in,"

Indigo did as instructed, holding her breath before the doctor continued.

"and out." After a moment, she gave her a calming smile. "You're working yourself up. Take a moment."

Each deep breath slowly pushed out a different conjured reason for her friends to hate her. "Right…right. You're right. I'm sorry."

"No apologies. It's okay to let your fears out, but you must not let them rule you." She said calmly. "If your mind wanders without taking time to ground yourself, you could make up anything."

"Being cooped up for a few weeks has been rough, dude." She admitted. "You know how embarrassing it is to have to ask your friend to help you to the bathroom? Ugh. I wish I'd just died instead."

"I can only imagine." The doctor giggled before glancing toward the brace. "Is that going to be something you have to wear going forward or just through the last steps of recovery?"

"I think I won't need it after a while, but Solar worked hard on the paint job. It'd be a shame to not use it." She chuckled.

"It's special to you then?"

"...Yeah. I mean, he didn't have to do that for me. It's-, well, he made it look cooler." Indigo thought aloud.

"While I'm no expert at 'cool', I think it looks very good." She agreed. "How have you been getting along with your new family?"

"They're very patient with me. I appreciate their consideration, but I still feel like I'm a burden to them." Indigo said. "I know I shouldn't, and I have been trying to open up more, it's just…a feeling that isn't going away."

"That's very common. People often struggle with change, and with such a large change in such a short amount of time, you're actually on the rarer side. You are actually attempting to move on with them rather than bide your time before moving out." She noted.

"I feel like I owe them, and I know that they really don't like that." Indigo sighed. "I'm not sure if it's the conditioning to jump at every request or if I just don't want to push my luck in this family and that is a really shitty feeling."

"I understand…" The doctor frowned. "Have you spoken to them about it?"

"What do I say? 'Hey, I can't tell if I'm doing the things you ask me out of guilt for wasting your money and time, or if it's because I'm scared you'll turn out to be just like him.'?" She froze at the thought. "N-No. They're not like them. I shouldn't have-"

"Indigo, it's okay to express yourself." Dr. Waller said calmly. "Do you think that because it's all you've ever known?"

"M-Maybe, that makes sense actually." She mumbled. "God, don't equate them to my parents…" She gripped the sides of her head. "They're better than that. They don't deserve that…."

"They've done so much for you, Indigo. I don't think this is all a ruse."

"Me neither. I never should have put that out there…"

"You have lingering doubts, it makes sense. There's nothing wrong with working through these issues."

"Right…right…so how do I work through it?" She asked.

"The same way you've been doing it this whole time. Spend time with them. You know they aren't like your parents. You've formed a connection with them that's deeper than your standing in school." The doctor spoke, listing off significant changes that Indigo had initiated. "You've found your own interests through them, stepped away from the things you were pressured into doing, overcome physical and mental struggles to become the young woman sitting here today. If you think you haven't grown as a person since the first time we spoke, you haven't been paying attention." She teased.

Indigo felt a bit of pride, she blushed lightly. Hearing a list was jarring. So much had changed, she had so little chance to regain her footing. "You make it sound so simple…" She huffed.

"Well, mental health is anything but simple. It takes time and effort, something that I'm seeing you put in, undoubtedly."

"Alright. Now you're just blowing hot air." Indigo chuckled.

"I would never." The doctor smirked knowingly.

"Thanks, Doc. I'm glad you can knock some sense into me."

"Didn't you say you had someone to do that at home?"

"I-," She sighed. "I'm trying to not wear on Sunny’s nerves. Living with me can't be easy. I know we tease and argue from time to time, but I just get worried, y'know? She's my best friend…she literally saved my life. I just don't want to drive her away."

"You think you could drive her away because…what, you think you're annoying?"

"I don't think." She crossed her arms. "I know she's got to be tired of all the times I make dumb jokes or say something embarrassing because it was on my mind. I know she's gotta be annoyed by my morning routine. She used to sleep in until like half an hour before school, but now she makes sure to drag herself out in time to have breakfast with me." Indigo listed off, looking to the ceiling as she rested her head against the back of the couch. "She comes and hangs out in my room after school, I think the room was her old studio before I moved in. Which that's gotta suck. Losing out on your space for someone else."

"Mhm…" Dr. Waller hummed as she took notes. "And you don't think she comes in to spend time with her best friend?"

"Pft. If she did, she'd never admit it." Indigo said. 'I mean, I never asked…'

"Does it bother you that she is in your space?" She asked.

"Not…really? Sunny," She groaned. "This is gonna sound weird, but hear me out." She shifted in the seat. "Sunny makes me feel…I dunno, grounded?" She asked, searching for the right word in her mind. "Like…if anything were to happen, she'd be reaching for me the same time I reached for her or something…" The teen mumbled, feeling a warmth fluttering in her chest.

"She's a safety net. That actually makes a lot of sense and doesn't sound weird at all. Sunny is someone that has shown you that she can be trusted. You can safely rely on her. Indigo, you feel at ease around her because you know you can be yourself around her. That's a wonderful step."

"You think..?" She asked, a twinge of relief washing over her.

"I do. Tell me, what are some of the things you do with her?" The doctor asked.

"Well…we uh," Indigo thought for a moment. A lot of times they were watching something, laying on the bed together. Or playing video games against one another, listening to music and reading, or even just doing homework. "Just the usual stuff, really. Games, movies, music." She shrugged. "I dunno what's different between her and the other girls…"

"Hmm, maybe proximity?"

Indigo pursed her lips in thought. Out of all the times she'd hung out with the others, they'd never been as close as Sunny got to her. Including the handful of times they'd accidentally dozed off on her bed. The first time she woke to Sunny hugging her waist, and Indigo had her arm around her, the thespian resting her head on Indigo's shoulder.

Her cheeks slowly reddened as she thought. "That…could be it."

"In any case, I'm glad you've got someone to lean on. But if you're scared of annoying her, that may be something to discuss at some point."

"Maybe you're right." Indigo thought aloud. "I wouldn't want to lose her…"

"Well, it seems our time is up for the day." Dr. Waller said, glancing at the clock. "This was a very good session, Indigo."

"Yeah, I feel like I've got a better perspective." She grinned, pushing off the couch to stand.

"Same time in two weeks?"

"Hopefully I'll have better updates." The jock nodded.

"Have a good day, Indigo and good luck."

"Thanks, Doc." Indigo said over her shoulder, closing the door behind her. She lifted a hand to rest on her chest. 'Why am I feeling so fluttery all of a sudden?' She shook her head, heading to the elevator. Stairs were still a bit much on her knee.

She took out her phone, hitting Sunny's number on the speed dial.

"Hey, need me to pick you up?" Sunny asked, her chipper tone lifted the corners of Indigo's mouth. The weird fluttering was back.

"Sure thing, if you don't mind." She said, resting her palm against her chest again.

"You know I don't, did you have a good session?"

"Yeah. I'll tell you all about it on the ride home." She looked down, 'This feeling…is kinda nice.'

Author's Note

After having a lot of chapters lately involve multiple characters, I wanted to dail it back to just Indigo and Dr. Waller this time. A full session with Indigo opening up. Hope you all enjoy!

Chapter 35. Trusted Advice

"Good morning, Indigo. How are you?" Sugarcoat asked as she took a seat across from the athlete. The air conditioning of the mall was refreshing after the trek through a warm afternoon.

"Hey, Sugarcoat. I'm doing alright, y'know…despite the circumstances," She chuckled. "Thanks for coming."

"Of course. Your text seemed urgent, though I must admit, I do not think I would be the most qualified for the subject." Sugarcoat thought aloud as she rested her hands on the table in front of her.

"Well, I needed a logical thinker. Let’s be honest. You’re probably the best bet I have.” Indigo chuckled.

“Logical, yes. Emotional? No. I have made no secret that I’m not the best with emotional attachment.” She said, "Though I am not without it, things like relationships are difficult for me."

"Right…" Indigo sighed. "Did I touch a sore spot asking for help with this?"

"Not at all. I would offer my friends assistance whenever they ask. I would just suggest that you not take my opinion as law and get multiple sources." She adjusted her glasses. "Now, I assume this is pertaining to yourself and Sunny."

"H-How did, why would you think that?" Indigo asked, a little red dusting her cheeks.

Sugarcoat stared at her flatly. "Seriously?"

"Is…is it that obvious?"

"Indigo. Half the school probably thinks you two are an item." She said with a shrug.

"Oh…" Indigo sank in her seat, blushing harder now. "Wh-Why would people think that? Do we-"

"Yes. You absolutely show obvious signs of affection towards each other. The way you two are almost always together, visit one another between classes, you stay late just to watch her practice in the theater." Sugarcoat began listing off, one for each finger. "Your inadvertent closeness has been a topic of many discussions. Indigo, you have had Sunny sit on your lap more than a handful of times." She said, "The fact that you are just finding out is baffling to me."

"I didn't think about it, alright?!" Indigo grumbled, exasperatedly, covering her face in embarrassment. "Why did none of you say anything?" Though the question came out muffled from behind her hands.

"We figured it was something you would have to work out." She shrugged. "It took longer than I had expected, but here you are."

"Thanks." Indigo said flatly. "How do I not fuck up my friendship with Sunny?" She sighed. "I didn't even think I would ever have these thoughts for another girl." She hid her face behind crossed arms, resting on the table. "This is wrong, isn't it?"

Sugarcoat bristled at question momentarily. She stopped and took a breath. "Why would you think that?"

"I mean…isn't it normal for me to be into dudes?"

"Normal?" She asked, hoping to draw out more of an explanation.

"I don't know. Isn't it just like…" She groaned. "I don't know! I never thought I'd be in this position."

"Indigo. If you knew someone who was a lesbian, would you think less of them?" Sugarcoat asked bluntly.

"Huh? Well…no, I mean if that's what they want. But this is different-"

"Because it involves you."

"I-," She blinked. "I just…what if this ruins everything..?"

"You are scared. It makes sense." Sugarcoat said more softly. "Take time to come to an understanding with yourself. You clearly have an interest in Sunny. This is not about what other people think. At the end of the day, it is about you two."

Indigo nodded along as she listened.

"While I reiterate, I am not the most qualified for this discussion, I believe…if it makes you happy, who cares if people think it is 'wrong'?" She asked.

Indigo took a deep breath. "Y-Yeah…well, that's step one…step two is telling Sunny." She bit her lip. "What if she-"

"Then you tell her that you understand and try to just be her friend again. It will be difficult, but it is not impossible." Sugarcoat said simply. "You will still have everyone, albeit things may be a bit awkward. Though I doubt that will happen."

"What do you mean?"

"Sunny has not rejected your advances, even if neither of you were aware of them." She explained.

"You think I have a chance..?"

"It is possible." She shrugged. "But I am not the one you should ask. If I were you, I would just talk to her."

"Easier said than done, dude. How would you feel if I just walked up and said 'hey, how's it going? Anyway, I'm gay and have a crush on you.'?" She asked, at first annoyed, but it shifted into surprise. As if actually saying it aloud did something.

"Are you okay, Indigo?"

"I…dunno." She looked at her hands. "I feel lighter..? Is this normal?"

"Well, I have read that coming out can be a liberating experience." Sugarcoat noted.

"Did I actually just-" She chuckled. "How much more underwhelming could that have been? In a 'what if' scenario?"

"Well, congratulations. I will keep it a secret for as long as you need me to." Sugarcoat gave a slight smirk.

"Man." Indigo sighed. "Maybe I should just talk to her about it."

"It would prove the simplest solution. Are you sure you are going to be okay? That was a pretty big thing to learn about yourself."

"I'm still not sure if I believe it." She admitted. "I mean, I've been attracted to guys before. Never dated though. That was a 'distraction'." She made air quotes, rolling her eyes.

"Maybe you are bisexual." She shrugged. "Someone who has not had time to explore their interests could find out a lot about themselves."

Indigo nodded. "I guess, but what if this is just a quick thing? Like…don't people just have crushes that go nowhere?"

"I suppose, though it would really be up to the two of you as to how long you would be an item." She said. "I think gently broaching the topic could help you understand more."

"Right. That…that sounds more doable. Thanks for the talk, Sugarcoat." She said with a smile.

"Anytime, Indigo."

"Oh, one more thing."

"Hm?"

"So, were you like…actively avoiding contractions?" She asked, tilting her head.

"You picked up on that?"

"You were somehow more wordy than usual. Yeah, I picked up on it." She shrugged.

"I am. I figured it could be a good way to keep up the practice with my…stutter." She cleared her throat. "Those have happened too many times lately."

"Have they? I haven't noticed." Indigo said. "I don't think you should push yourself so hard for the opinion of some controlling asshole."

"I suppose we do have some common ground there." She chuckled. "It is difficult to push past that mental barrier, you must understand."

"I do, but my opinion on the matter is, you should try to change things in your life for you. Not because someone didn't like it. If your goal is self improvement, sure. But if it has anything to do with the old man…I don't like it." She said, crossing her arms.

"I understand. Our struggles may be similar, but they are different. Your will and my own vary. You may overcome your father's abuse before I overcome my grandfather's words."

"Abuse. You also went through abuse, Sugarcoat. You're downplaying it. Trust me, I get scolded about the same thing at therapy."

"I know. I just cannot bring myself to acknowledge it as such." She sighed.

"Dr. Waller is a pretty good shoulder to lean on, I have one of her cards in my bag." Indigo offered, pointing her thumb at the backpack on the back of the seat.

"It may be time to consult a professional." She cupped her chin in thought. "I have not seen a doctor since I was young."

"Aw c'mon. You guys were all over me about it. Now I'm turning the tables." She teased.

"Seems only fair." Sugarcoat chuckled. "I'll look into it."

"Ah, I heard that." She pointed at her with a smirk.

"Oh, stop." Sugarcoat gave a small smile. "It is surprising though, it was not that long ago that we would have never trusted one another with such information."

"Yeah? We sorta fell out of touch after middle school. Sorry about that." She frowned. "Dad said that if I didn't avoid the 'lowlifes' that he'd have to take care of the problem. I didn't know what he meant by that, but I didn't like how it sounded."

"He really threatened a bunch of kids…what an awful man." Sugarcoat frowned.

"It's not much of an excuse, but you kinda understand why, right?"

"I do. You should not worry, Lemon and I have already forgiven you."

"I can still feel bad about it." Indigo huffed. "How different things would have been with you girls…" Her gaze fell to the table. "Maybe it wouldn't have gotten as bad."

"Stop." Sugarcoat frowned. "Beating yourself up about the past is not going to help you. Especially mentally. There are always more options than we noticed when we were younger. That is hindsight. At the moment we may not have had any other choices." She explained. "Dwelling on it like this is only going to lead to worse feelings and I will not let that happen."

Indigo sighed with a smile. "You girls are too good to me, what'd I do to deserve this?"

"You gave us a chance and opened up to us. Luckily, it was after we had all done some growing up ourselves. Counting myself among your friends is one of my happiest moments. As cheesy as it is to say." Sugarcoat said quietly. "I like you and the girls. I know that without you all, I would be miserably lonely."

"Well, I'm glad that some good came out of all of this." Indigo chuckled. "You're a good friend and I'm lucky to have you."

"You think so? I wonder sometimes. Because of how I handle things logically instead of emotionally, I worry that I will say something wrong and hurt one of you while trying to help."

"Really? You always seem so sure of yourself. I never figured you fret about that." Indigo blinked.

"I have many thoughts I sort out before choosing what to reply with. Sometimes I come off as more harsh than I intend and I am aware of that. It is something I struggle with." She admitted.

"Is that why you would always give Sour a pass whenever she blurted something out?" Indigo asked, "Before her diagnosis, of course."

"You know as well as I do, there is something about Sour. You can just feel her intention, for lack of a more descriptive explanation." Sugarcoat adjusted her glasses. "When she means something, you know. Like when she compliments you. It is a struggle for her, though you can see the effort she is pushing herself through to do it. That speaks volumes for her intention. Even if the compliment is very tame."

"Yeah…I get that." She nodded before chuckling. "Wonder if that's just a thing we all picked up on or if we're just crazy."

"Lemon has surely noticed, and if Sunny could pick up on your tells, I trust she also sees it."

"Wha? What do you mean 'my tells'?"

"I shall refrain. If you were to know how we can tell you need to talk…you would actively work against us, even if only subconsciously." She smirked. "It helps when you are being stubborn."

Indigo slammed her hands on the table, pushing up. "Is THAT how you guys text me whenever I'm bummed?!"

Sugarcoat gave a knowing smirk. "Lemon was the first to share. Sunny keeps her notes to herself."

"She'd probably only have really specific examples…" She crossed her arms. "I know when I'm really low energy I'll binge watch a series or something, Sunny's caught me on those days before."

"And how has that gone?"

"Well, she's pretty good at cheering me up, but most times she's just joined me and we'd watch stuff until we crashed." She said with a faint smile.

"Good to know she has your back when we do not. We cannot know all the times you are upset. There are also times you should be alone, of course."

"I get those too. She always sounds really sad if I tell her I need to be alone…" Indigo frowned. "I hope she doesn't think I'm holding things in," She rested her elbow on the table, her chin in her palm. "I'm getting in my head already and I haven't even asked her out yet."

"Already planning to ask her out?" Sugarcoat asked.

"Is that not what you meant by saying to talk to her?" She asked.

"I suggested that you gently prod about her opinion on same sex relationships before anything. That would probably be good to know before making the leap."

"Shit. You're right."

"Although. Maybe doing things the 'Indigo way' would be more effective." Sugarcoat mused. "Rip the bandaid as it were."

"This isn't something I should rush though, right?" She asked.

"I cannot say how it will go, I just suggest getting more information before making an informed decision."

Indigo nodded. "Yeah, yeah. I think I got it. Thanks for the advice…"

"Anytime I can offer assistance I will, gladly."

"Wanna get lunch while we're here?" Indigo asked.

"I could go for something to eat." She nodded.

"Alrighty. I got you, as thanks for the talk." The athlete grinned as they began to stand.

"Oh, one more thing."

"Hm?"

"I will take that card."

Indigo grinned. "She's gonna have to start giving a finder's fee if I keep sending her patients." She teased as she dug into her bag.

Author's Note

I feel like I don't have enough Sugarcoat in most cases. This chapter is loaded with some Sugarcoat. Giving her some time with Indigo as the duo I have interact the least...it makes sense to me that Indigo would value her logic in such a sensitive topic.

Anyway, thanks for reading and hope you enjoyed!

Chapter 37. Safe And Happy

Author's Note

Gave some hints at some future plot points in this one. Hope you all enjoy, I've got the next two chapters planned in advance. Gonna do some modifications, to add some oneshots I made into the canon of this fic. We'll see how long that takes. Thanks for reading!

Chapter 37. Safe And Happy

"So. Wanna tell me what that was about?" Indigo asked, arms crossed, glaring up at the taller girl. She caught Royal leaving the locker room after practice, most of the team had long since left, leaving the former captain and the bruised vice captain.

"Don't worry about it." Royal said simply.

"I will. Because you went after a friend of mine out of some misguided attempt at revenge. Or am I wrong about that? I'd love to know." She spat. "Why are you even holding a grudge?"

"Because we-!" She grit her teeth. "You didn't…" She mussed her hair in frustration. "Forget it. I'll back off."

"I'd like to understand, Royal." Indigo said with a frown.

The taller girl sighed, pushing her to the side. "I'll drop it. That's all you need to understand." She said, passing by her, hiding her expression. The faintest red seemed to dust her cheeks as she stormed down the hall.

Indigo sighed as well. 'I guess that's progress…' She jolted as her phone began an alert, quickly fishing it out of her pocket, she saw it was time to meet Sunny after practice. "Crap!" She started down the hall towards the auditorium, a slight twinge of pain slowed her jog to a walk. She sighed, pushing forward. Indigo knew it'd be fine, given time, but she was impatient.

The hall turned, doors on both sides, some open with scattered students going through club activities. People she usually only saw in passing. Though, something felt different.

A few of them actually gave her a wave as she passed. "Hey Indigo!"

She blinked away the confusion. "Oh, hey there."

They seemed to be underclassmen, younger students who only knew her from this year's events. The ones who hadn't had their excitement for higher learning boiled down to just numbers yet.

She waved at each student, making sure to acknowledge each one. They deserved that much at least, even if they were just being polite to wave at all.

It also felt kinda good, even if they were just being nice. She wasn't to be avoided anymore. A temperamental jock that wasn't worth talking to. The joy faded at that thought. People used to be scared of her. Now they see her bickering with Sunny or talking with Lemon, asking things of Sugarcoat or consoling Sour. A weight seemed to lift off her. 'Things really have changed a lot…'

While she was caught in her thoughts, she paid no attention to the door opening to her right, a taller girl stepping out, speaking over her shoulder back into the room. "Thank you, I'll make sure to-OOF!"

Indigo felt the girl bump into her and bounce off. She maintained her ground on instinct, though she was more confused than anything. She extended a hand to the new person. "Sorry about that, you okay?" She asked.

"I will be…" The girl mumbled, holding her head, but reaching up to take the offered hand.

Lilac skin, purple hair with a teal streak. It hit her as she was helping her to her feet that she didn't recognize this girl.

"You new?" She asked, tilting her head as she watched her dust herself off.

"Y-Yeah, I'm transferring in soon just, y'know, finalizing things." She said with a shrug.

"Oh, cool. My name is Indigo, if you ever need anything just hit me up." Indigo smirked, giving a thumbs up. "I'm late though, I'll see you around, sorry for knocking you over!" She waved as she tried to jog down the hall again, the pain was only minor…she could manage.

"Wha-, but-" The girl deflated slightly. "I appreciate the offer, but she coulda at least let me introduce myself…"

The teacher in the room behind her chuckled, now approaching the door. "That's just how she is sometimes. Indigo is a good kid, I'm sure you'll get along well with her group. Now then, are you okay?"

"I'm good. It didn't hurt that much." She smiled softly.

"Well, I look forward to seeing you in class soon, Miss Glimmer."

"Thank you, sir."

"Hmm, she's later than usual." Autumn said, kicking her feet off the edge of the stage.

Sunny gave her a side glance. "You know she doesn't have to show up."

"But she always comes to get you after practice." She crossed her arms in thought. "The only times she hasn't been was when she was unable to walk. Surely you've noticed-" It was only when she spotted the side glare that she closed her mouth, albeit with a knowing smirk.

"You're enjoying this."

"Of course I am."

Sunny rolled her eyes. "You're being a pest."

"Come on, how could you not know?" Autumn asked. "You're usually on top of stuff like that."

"Maybe the old me, I'm sure there was a time I'd look into rumors like that. But it would never be any of my business, just like it's not yours." She huffed.

The younger girl giggled. "You're getting flustered."

The large door across the auditorium opened before Sunny could retort. Both girls looked up to Indigo resting one hand on the push bar, she shook her injured leg with a sigh before realizing she was being watched.

"Hey! Sorry I'm late." She lifted her hand to wave.

"Mmhmm~" Autumn hummed, shooting a sideways glance to Sunny.

"Are you okay?" Sunny asked, hopping off the stage.

"Leg's acting up. I ran into a new student on the way." She blinked. "I didn't introduce myself." Indigo put her palm to her forehead. "Whoops."

"I'm sure we'll see them somewhere down the line, how bad does your leg hurt?" She asked.

"It's not that bad, I think I just need to get back to moving around."

"I don't think that's the wisest choice…"

"I'll start slow, no worries. Not gonna go try and dead lift anything. I'm talking like jogging or something." Indigo assured, looking past Sunny to wave to Autumn, who gave one back with a smile.

"You're looking great, Indigo. Good to see you back on your feet!" Autumn said as she hopped down as well.

"Thanks." Indigo smiled. "It feels good to move around like I used to."

"I'll bet. Try not to get hurt like that again, it was tough for everyone to see you like that." She frowned.

"Well, I'll do my best. I can't speak for any other circumstances." She chuckled. "You know, I wouldn't choose to do that again."

"I heard you were stepping away from the soccer team too, is that true?" She asked.

"Yeah. I'm sorta figuring out what I wanna do, y'know?" Indigo asked, looking down. "I've got the option now, so I'm gonna take it."

"Admirable. You're really cool, Indigo." Autumn smiled brightly. "And not in an 'i'm just saying this to make you feel good' way. Like legitimately, you're really cool."

Indigo's cheeks heated at the sudden praise. "Uh, th-thanks! I appreciate that, man." She chuckled, trying to play off the embarrassment.

"Still easily flustered." Sunny teased, eying her face.

"Shut it." Indigo crossed her arms with a huff.

"It's cute." Sunny heard herself say, before her eyes widened, glancing at Autumn, hoping it was quiet enough. The smirk she wore assured Sunny that it was…in fact not quiet enough.

"Enough with the teasing, geez." Indigo whined.

"Okay, okay." Sunny forced a chuckle. "C'mon, let's head home. Goodbye, Autumn."

"Later, girls. Oh! Message me later about the next play we're going to read for." She remembered as they walked toward the door.

"Oh, right, right. I got you." Sunny said as they parted ways turning different directions as they left the auditorium. As soon as they were far enough away, Sunny sighed.

"That girl is such a handful…" She slumped as she walked. "Endless energy and always so upbeat…"

"That doesn't sound bad. Tell me why you say that?" Indigo suggested. Sunny had noticed the way Indigo continued her conversation topics and had been welcoming a discussion with her. They were definitely something she'd picked up on at therapy.

"Well, you understand how, for example, when you were competing. You'd be 'on', like your confidence and attitude would be in 'game mode'. However, you're not like that off the field. Understand so far?"

Indigo nodded, letting her continue.

"She doesn't seem to ever turn it off." She explained. "The Autumn you talk to behind the curtain is the same boisterous and outgoing girl as the character she's meant to play. I wonder if that's just her, or if that's how she thinks she has to be to fit in…" Sunny cupped her chin in thought.

"And there it is." Indigo smirked.

"There 'what' is?"

"Sunny, I don't know if you noticed, but you have a tendency to worry about others." Indigo chuckled.

"Huh? What's that supposed to mean?"

"Well, for one thing…you were the one who found me out about the stuff I kept to myself. You brought Sour, Sugarcoat and Lemon together. You just tend to notice when people need help." She shrugged. "I suggest you ask her next time you see her."

Sunny crossed her arms, "I'm just trying to make sure everyone is okay." She said, "Do you think people think I just can't keep my nose out of other people's business?"

"What? No, I wasn't trying to-" Indigo sighed. "I was trying to build you up, Sunny." She shrugged. "You've got a good track record, I didn't mean to make you think that you were nosey, sorry."

Sunny gave her a small smile. "Well, you did a great job. Thank you, Indigo. I took it the wrong way." She giggled. "You really think I've got good instincts?"

"If you didn't, I don't want to think about where I'd be. You changed my life and I don't know if I'll ever be able to make that up to you." She admitted.

Sunny blushed. "You don't have to, I'm just glad you're safe and happy."

"Yeah? Well I'm probably the happiest I've ever been." She put her arm around Sunny's shoulders. "And also probably the safest I've been, to be honest." She chuckled.

"Well, that's a load off my shoulders." Sunny giggled, putting an arm around her waist. "I'm glad you're doing so well, but I'm not taking all the credit. You had to take those steps, I just nagged you into it."

"Oh, shut up and let me compliment you."

"You're just as bad as I am, don't even start."

"Hmm, you may be right."

Sunny leaned into the embrace, Indigo squeezed her closer with a smile, the warmth in her cheeks didn't even bother her. This felt…right.

Chapter 38. Getting Back On Track

Indigo limped to a chair nearby. She gingerly massaged her knee as she caught her breath. With a sigh, she leaned back in the seat. Rehab was much harder than she'd ever let on. Her movement was getting back to normal, but a lingering concern really hit her.

Was it bad enough to affect her for the rest of her life? Or was it just something she'd bounce back from? This sucked so bad, putting her knee through its paces hurt. A lot. Her tolerance was pretty high, but it wore down over the several visits. Though the results were nothing to sneeze at. She was able to move around at a normal pace again.

Running was still pretty rough, she only did that under dire circumstances. The memory of running down the hall to meet Sunny the other day played in her mind. 'Yeah. That counted.' She mentally shrugged.

Her phone buzzed, a familiar song playing as it lit up. She reached over for it as she sat up. "Yo." She answered, subconsciously massaging her knee again.

"Hey! Your appointment is almost over, right? Want me to come pick you up?" Sunny asked.

"Ugh, please?" She whined. 'I'm so tired…' She sighed.

"Are you feeling okay?" Sunny asked, concerned.

"I'm just beat…" She admitted. "Getting back up to speed is kicking my ass." She could trust Sunny…why hadn't she talked about it with her yet?

"Well, okay. I'm on my way."

"We'll run home, I'm tired."

"I'm sure you can at least manage the ride home, no worries."

"Thanks, Sunny. You're the best."

"I know. But it still feels nice to be told." She said, with what Indigo was sure of, a puffed out chest out as she spoke.

'Alright, a few more reps.' She stood, heading over to the equipment. The nurse helped stabilize her as she struggled to keep her footing while exercising. Pain shot through her leg as she stretched, trying to hold the position, unfortunately she had to tap out, the nurse having to catch her from falling.

"Maybe we should call it for the day, miss Zap." The nurse said with a small frown.

"I can't give up, now." She sighed, holding onto the supports, willing herself to stand again.

"Indigo, I would advise you take your time, should you push too hard, you'll just hurt yourself again." The woman said sadly.

Indigo felt a tinge of disappointment in herself. "Man…" She groaned, pushing to her feet anyway. She gingerly stepped toward the nearby chair.

“How are you holding up?”

She looked up to see Sunny, concern on her face.

“Could be better.” Indigo admitted, wincing as she was helped to her feet.

“You're not gonna re-injure yourself doing this, right?” She asked.

“I don't think so, but rehabbing a knee injury is not pleasant."

“I didn't think that it would be... Just slow down a few more weeks. You mess yourself up for real and you're in for a worse recovery period.”

Indigo sighed. “You're right…”

“Not even gonna argue? Nurse? Are we sure Indigo is alright?” The young woman behind them giggled at the jab.

“Ha ha.” She laughed, sarcastically. “You little shit. Grab my bag so we can head out, would you?"

“Right.” She looked into the bag, seeing the painkillers she was prescribed...almost full. She pursed her lips, recalling what Indigo had told her way back in the nurse's office at school. She glanced over at the nurse, who was giving Indigo instructions.

'Has she not been taking these at all? No wonder the pain's been getting to her…' Indigo nodded, listening and gingerly walking to Sunny's side. "Ready to go?" She asked.

With a sigh Indigo nodded. "Yeah, I think so. Thanks for the help today!" She said over her shoulder as the nurse waved goodbye.

As they walked down the hallway, the shorter girl glanced over. "Indigo, I saw that you have an almost full bottle of painkillers…"

“Only when I need them. Maybe one now would help…” She said with a frown. "I know-"

“They say to take daily, Indigo.”

“But I'm not in pain daily. Just rarely.”

"I remember the nurse's office," Sunny said quietly. "I can't make you take them, but I can promise to make sure you don't go overboard."

Indigo gave her a small smirk. “Geez, I can't believe you remember that. You know that if you offer something like that, you're stuck with me until I either die, right?”

“You say that like its a bad thing.” She shrugged.

They exited the medical facility, Sunny was more focused on Indigo's continued limp. “Come here…” She caught her arm, helping her to a bench nearby. “How bad is it..?” She asked.

“It's not that bad. I'm just-”

“Indigo.”

“It's not great.” She admitted, looking down.

Sunny knelt down to adjust her brace. “It's a shame I've known you long enough to learn how to do this.” She huffed. “Now you're gonna take the pain killers and get some rest for the next few days. Got it?” She glared up at her. Indigo held her hands up in surrender.

“Okay, okay...I got it.”

Sunny reached into her bag, taking out the bottle and handing it to her. Indigo groaned, but downed two of the pills.

“Now. Give me your arm. I'll allow you to lean on me.”

“‘Allow me’? Don't put yourself out on my account.” Indigo smirked.

“I'm being nice Indigo. I'm already annoyed that you make things so much harder for yourself.”

“Okay, geez. You're not letting up today…” She hooked her arm around Sunny's shoulders and stood.

“I'm annoyed that I have to babysit my best friend as if she were a child.”

“Aww, I'm your best friend?”

“I'll drop you.”

“Now you're threatening me?! Make up your mind!”

Sunny let her grip loosen, which Indigo quickly panicked and grabbed back onto her.

“Thought so.”

“Not cool.”

Sunny only smirked, helping her to the car, even helping her maneuver the injured leg into the car comfortably.

“Before we head home, have you eaten?” Sunny asked, adjusting her mirror.

Indigo sat up, “I...haven't.”

“When was the last time you ate?” She asked.

“Like..before I left for the appointment?” She looked out the window.

“You're aware it's almost 5 in the afternoon, right?”

“C'mon Sunny, I already can't work out...I'm gonna get out of shape.”

“Indigo.” She turned to face her. “I know you're annoyed. You're very independent, and don't like being unable to do things for yourself, but for the love of all things holy, if you don't swallow your pride and let me help you...you're going to get worse and worse and you'll probably never compete again.” She put her hand on Indigo's shoulder. “I've been trying to be patient...but you know how I am, and if I ever make you feel like I'm talking down to you or babying you, I need you to tell me.” She squeezed gently. “You know I'm only doing this to help, right?"

Indigo blushed, looking down. “Uh...right. Thanks Sunny, it really means a lot, I swear. I just...I'm not used to it, y'know?”

"I know, and it still makes me mad that you had to go through that.” She sighed. Sunny tried to never bring up Indigo's family situation, but it just boiled her blood. Indigo was never the overconfident jock that she portrayed herself as. She was just trying to do her best to live up to some impossible goal. "Let's get some food, okay?" She asked with a small smile.

“Yeah…” She nodded. “Thanks.” Indigo looked up at her, the small smile on her face made her want to return it. She felt herself become lighter...as if a weight was lifted from her shoulders, and suddenly the exhaustion, pain and hunger hit her.

Indigo deflated in her seat, holding her stomach. Sunny tilted her head. “You okay?”

“Just...I think the adrenaline finally wore off.”

"Yeah? Good, maybe you can start relaxing some.”

“Thanks, and I'm sorry for being so...difficult.”

Sunny started the car, backing out. “Its okay. I understand.”

A quick stop at a drive-thru, and the two were back at Sunny's place. Indigo opened the door, taking Sunny's offered hand, and gingerly stood. The pain wasn't as bad, the medicine seeming to help a lot. Who would have thought? She was helped to the loveseat in the living room, Sunny moving about to get the food and drinks.

She took a seat beside her, handing Indigo her food. The athlete began eating while Sunny flipped on the tv. Some cheesy action film...enough to keep interest while they ate. Indigo tossed the wrapper back in the bag and pat her stomach. “Okay. I did need food.” She smiled.

“How's your knee?” She asked, glancing over to the brace.

“It's not hurting too bad…”

Sunny wrapped her unfinished burger, leaning forward to sit it on the coffee table. She pat her lap. “Here, let me take off the brace.”

“Wha?” Indigo asked, blushing lightly.

“Oh come on, Indigo.” She pouted.

The athlete sighed, turning in her seat and lifting her legs to rest across Sunny's lap.

Sunny undid the brace, gently touching her knee. “Any pain?”

“N-No.”

“Good.” She smiled, returning to watching the tv.

Indigo looked confused, but watched the tv as well. Sunny resting her arms across the athlete's legs, carefully.

***

After a few hours, Sunny glanced over, seeing Indigo leaned into the corner of the couch, arms crossed and sleeping soundly. She smiled softly, looking back at her leg. Luckily, it wasn't swollen. She may have strained it,but hopefully it wasn't hurt worse.

She breathed through her nose. The day her injury happened...it was terrifying.

Indigo was running across the field, the ace of the soccer team. She went to steal the ball as an opposing player went for a kick.

It was an accident…

The sound.

The crack was loud enough that Sunny felt her heart drop upon hearing it.

The other player immediately kneeled down to check on her, calling for help.

Sunny shot to her feet, Lemon, Sugarcoat and Sour joined her as she ran down the bleachers to get to the fence between the crowd and field. Rainbow was there, keeping Indigo from sitting up. Roll and Royal were ejected after they started fighting. Lightning looked devastated. Indigo just laid back on the grass, covering her eyes.

The coaches and her teammates surrounded her, all had concern on their minds. Medics pushed past to strap her to a backboard, gently as possible, but any movement at all made her shout in pain.

“We'll catch up!” Lemon waved as Sunny pushed past the crowd.

She approached the medics, asking if she could join her. Indigo gave the okay...and with a nod, she climbed in. “Indigo, just take a breath, you're going to be okay.” She said, though the look she was given. The pained look. The tears in her eyes, the pure fear behind them, it hurt just looking at her. She took her hand, squeezing gently. “I'm here…” She assured.

***

Sunny blinked back from her memory. She looked at Indigo again. Peaceful, relaxed, serene. She smiled softly.

“Gonna take a picture?” Indigo asked, eyes still closed, but her mouth formed a smirk.

“I already have.”

“Huh?” She opened her eyes.

“Oh, nothing.” Sunny giggled. “You looked so peaceful. Were you just playing the whole time, or did you doze off at any point for real?”

“Maybe for a little bit.” She crossed her arms.

“I was thinking about it.” She said, gently touching her knee. The athlete didn't even tense at her touch...she frowned softly, but looked up at her.

“Did I ever thank you?” Indigo asked, sitting up more.

“Once or twice.” Sunny giggled.

“You helped me out so much. I'm sorry for being a pain.” She sighed.

“You wouldn't be you if you didn't.”

“I'm...not sure how to take that.”

“Go with a compliment.” She shrugged, lifting her legs and gently guiding them to the floor. She stood and stretched. “It's getting late. Wanna move to my room?”

“I mean...we could. You mind?”

“Not at all. Wanna do it on your own?”

Indigo stood, but barely put weight on her injured leg. She half stepped, but made it to the door. “Hah! Did it!” She cheered. Sunny rolled her eyes. “C'mon. Let's get to bed.”

Indigo flopped on the bed, Sunny rolling her eyes with a small smile. “Make yourself comfortable.” She said, sarcastically.

“You have a nice bed.”

“So you say.” She chuckled. “Want some pjs, or are you good?”

“I'll be alright.”

Sunny took some clothing and entered her bathroom, changing and returning to sit beside her on the bed. “Try not to strain yourself for a few more days, okay?”

Indigo groaned out an 'alright’.

“Listen here, young lady. You will answer me like you have some sense of decency.” She scolded teasingly.

“Yes, ma'am.” The sporty girl sighed with a smile. She glanced at her friend. “Hey Sunny?”

“If you're about to thank me again…” She began, scrolling through her phone.

“This...isn't normal, is it?” She asked.

Sunny put her phone down, turning to look at her. “What do you mean?”

“You have to be aware of it, we're...pretty close.”

“You couldn't walk for a while Indigo. I had to help you out, or you'd have tried to do everything on your own.”

“I'm just saying...you could've stopped after I got back on my feet, but here we are. I'm in your room, staying with you again.”

“Do you want to go to your room..?”

“N-No I-” she grumbled quietly. “Sunny. Is...this just because you worry about me?”

“Well of course I-” She stopped, there was a searching look in Indigo's eyes. “Indigo, just…”

“I never got a lot of positive reinforcement from home...so I'm just...concerned I'm feeling something that isn't there.” She admitted.

“It's there, Indigo. While, yes. This was initially because of concern, why I'm concerned is because I care about you. Not only because you're my best friend...but because maybe...I perhaps…”

“You..?”

“May have had a crush on you prior to us becoming friends.” She admitted.

'Had.’ Was the word Indigo took from that.

“But. Having gotten to know the girl behind it, I can safely say it's more than a crush at this point.”

“Wha?”

“I like you, Indigo. I just didn't know how to tell you.”

The athlete smiled softly before hugging her. “Seriously?! I've been freaking out about this forever you jerk.” She grumbled as Sunny returned the hug.

“Sorry, dear.”

“So you, uh, doing anything tomorrow?”

“Moving a bit fast, hmm?” Sunny chuckled.

“Says the one who got me in her bed.”

“...Okay, you got me there.” She giggled. “I'm free tomorrow.”

“Dinner then? I think adding a movie would be too cliche.”

“Anything sounds lovely, really.”

Chapter 39. Starlight: Shadow Bolt?

It had been a long day, hanging out with the girls at the mall but finally Indigo and Sunny gathered the confidence to speak up. In the food court of the mall, they took their seats.

"Congrats you two!" Lemon said cheerfully, Sour nodded alongside Sugarcoat. Indigo was far more flustered than Sunny, though that could be chocked up to her acting talents…

"Thanks…" Indigo managed. "Just, don't make a big deal out of it for now, okay?"

"Why not? You two are finally official." She tilted her head. "I didn't think it'd happen until after we graduated."

"I just-wait. What?"

"How do I put this…" Lemon hummed, cupping her chin in thought.

"You two were incredibly obvious." Sugarcoat said flatly.

"It was painful at times." Sour shrugged with a half smirk.

"Okay, so now you girls are experts…" Indigo huffed. "Where's your experience? You could have been wrong y'know?"

"Indigo, there are things you do not see when you are dead center in the events themselves. You could not have seen how Sunny's eyes lit up when you came up in conversation." Sugarcoat explained, this actually cracked Sunny's cool expression. A shade of red dying her cheeks a faint purple. "Nor could Sunny see how you perked up whenever you heard her coming from around the corner at our lockers."

Both girls sank in their seats, shoulders resting against one another. "O-Okay, okay, you got us…"

"It's cute." Sour spoke up, a more genuine smile on her normally annoyed face. "I'm very happy you two are giving it a shot, you both deserve each other." She shrugged, trying to return to her more aloof attitude. "I think you've got great chemistry." She muttered.

"Never took you for a romantic…" Indigo said with a chuckle, glancing at Sunny, who also had a small smile on her face.

"Shut up."

"There's a lot she doesn't show off." Lemon chimed in with a grin.

"And if you shared those things, you'd regret it." Sour spat with a warning glare.

"Noted." Lemon said, sitting up straighter.

Indigo mimed a whip, making the cracking noise with her mouth.

Lemon grinned, giving a shrug at the playful jab.

"I don't think I like what they're implying…" Sour said, more to herself, but Sugarcoat rolled her eyes with a smile.

"Then ignore it." She shrugged, adjusting her glasses. "We will keep from making it known, until you two are more comfortable with it."

"Thanks, girls." Indigo said with a smile. "Oh! I ran into a transfer student the other day too, has anyone heard about that?"

Sugarcoat cupped her chin in thought. "I do not think any of us should be privy to information on a new student."

"Ah, so no one's got anything?"

"I did not say that." She shrugged. "I just said that maybe we should not be able to get this information. That being said, I have not seen a picture, though her academic records suggest she is quite intelligent and talented, a member of several clubs at her previous school."

"She's about the same height as Sour, purple hair with a teal streak in it." Indigo said. "Kinda pink-ish purple skin tone." She moved her hand, waving it back and forth in an unsure, 'either or' motion.

"Okay, so should we keep a lookout for her or something?" Lemon asked.

"Well, the school isn't as bad as it used to be, she should be fine." Sunny shrugged. "But Indigo wouldn't have brought her up without a reason."

"Am I that predictable?" She pouted.

"Alright, we'll keep an eye out for her." Lemon giggled. "Then we can meet back at lunch?" She asked. "For now, let's hit some stores." She hopped to her feet from the table.

The next morning…

Crystal Prep.

The premier academic standard.

"Okay." The student breathed in and out. "New school. You can do this." She muttered to herself. She took a step forward before stopping, pulling her beanie off. 'Aw...my hair is probably awful.' She groaned, pawing at the purple locks, situating one curl into her usual style. "Dammit."

"Language, young lady." A teacher spoke as he passed.

"Sorry!"

She sighed, bringing her palm to her face. 'Okay. Just, y'know, lean into it. Start fighting with teachers and be a delinquent...no, that's stupid.'

Sugarcoat stopped not far from the cafeteria, spotting the lost looking young woman. 'Purple hair, teal streak, pinkish purple skin…that is likely her.' She approached.

"You are standing in the doorway." Another voice said, causing her to jump. A girl with her hair in multiple ponytails stood behind her. She adjusted her glasses. "You should find a better place to have internal dialogues." She added, walking past. 'That counted as 'looking out for her' did it not?' She pondered as she walked.

'Annnnd now I'm a spaz.' The girl groaned, backing up toward a blind corner.

"Comin' through!" A loud voice said as she was pulled to the side by a sporty girl, her hair held back by some goggles. The rest of a uniformed team rushing past.

"Look out next time, spaz. Those lunkheads never pay attention. Oh hey, I remember you from the other day. Good seeing you again! Can't talk right now, catch you later!" She said before heading down the hall with a wave back at her.

"I didn't expect to be called out that quickly..." She thought aloud, watching the girl walk away, taking note of the brace on her leg. She turned, bumping into another student.

"Watch it!" She spat.

"I'm sorry!"

"Oh, well in that case..." She huffed, flicking her pink hair, a green streak down the center. "Wait. You're that new girl." She noted.

"Uh...yeah. I start today..." She said quietly.

"I'm Sour Sweet." She said flatly. "The best archer, and the smartest student-" She boasted.

A chuckle made her shoot her head to the side. "Oh, please, Sour." Another said, checking her nails. "Though, you're probably right about the archer thing though." She shrugged.

"Sunny…" Sour sighed.

"Look at that, you introduced me to the new girl." She smirked.

"Shut up." Sour Sweet crossed her arms. "You're the worst."

"Far from it. In fact, I believe I performed better than you in the last exam. Weren't you like the 6th?"

"Out of the whole school!" Sour shot back.

"And do you remember my score?"

"No." Sour huffed.

"It was 4th, dear." She teased.

'Oooh boy. This is a minefield.' The girl frowned, shrinking back from the hostile girls. “H-Hey now...let's just take a moment…” She began.

Both girls turned their attention to her and her mouth shut.

"We've scared her.” Sunny sighed.

A look of annoyance flashed on Sour's expression, before it fell to a frown. She opened her mouth but was cut off-

“Yo, Sour!” Another voice cheered before said girl was grabbed into a hug from behind, being lifted.

“Lemon, what did I say about this?!” She groaned under the strong arms.

“But it's just fun to do-”

“I will end you!” She grumbled as she was sat down.

“You looked sad though.” She grinned, turning to Sunny.

“Heya.”

“Good morning, Lemon Zest.” Sunny said with a chuckle.

“This a new friend?” She asked, looking at the shocked girl.

“She's the new transfer student.” Sunny supplied.

“Your hair rocks, dude. What's your name?”

“Uh...Starlight. Starlight Glimmer.” She said with a small smile.

“Nice to meet you. I'm Lemon, this is Sunny and that's Sour. Don't let her 'tude get to you. She's nicer than she lets on.”

“Shut up!” Sour huffed.

“Now...the only ones missing would be Sugarbabe and GoGo.”

“Since when did you ever call her Sugarbabe?” Sunny laughed.

“She hasn't told me to stop.” Lemon shrugged.

“Yes she has. You just ignore her...like always.” Sour huffed.

“Hey, new chick, check these jams!” She offered her her headphones, LOUD music blaring from them as she offered them to her.

“You...can manage listening to it while being this loud?” Starlight asked with a nervous chuckle.

“Yeah, not everyone has freakish good hearing.” Sunny nudged the taller girl.

“Oh right.” She lowered the volume. “Sorry.”
Now at a much more manageable level...she put the headphones on. A very pleasant sound echoing in her mind. She bobbed her head. “I recognize this one. Linkin Plaza?” She asked. Lemon's eyes widened and she gasped excitedly.

“Yeah! Oh man, I have another rocker friend!” She said, holding up her hand. Starlight blinked before lifting her's as well, earning a strong high-five from the musician.

“Ow…” Starlight winced, holding her wrist.

“If you haven't noticed, our dear Lemon doesn't exactly hold back with shows of affection.” Sunny said as they began walking together. “Might want to take those off by the way.” She glanced toward the corner...almost on cue a teacher turning it. Starlight pulled them off and handed them to Lemon.

“What class do you have now? Lemon asked.

“Uh...I think I start the day with calculus.”

“Lame, you have to hang out with nerds..” She groaned.

“That's my class…” Sunny crossed her arms.
“She's aware.” Sour smirked.

“No one asked you. C'mon, Starlight.” Sunny pushed past Sour. The shorter girl shrugged.

“Are things always this...uh, intense?” Starlight asked as they took their seats.

“Whatever do you mean?” Sunny asked.

“Oh, I suppose our banter could seem a bit...abrasive. But we're all friends. Sometimes people have a hard time believing it.” She chuckled.

“Oh, good. It's just...some of that seemed pretty uh, targeted.”

“Hmm...maybe we could stand to reign it in a bit. That's just how Sour and I have always been. Though things are different now,” She thought for a moment. "I'll have to ask if I've overstepped at all."

The teacher stepped in and they began taking notes. Starlight kept up way easier than she figured she would.

When the bell rang they stood and exited together, idly discussing the lesson.

“So what's your next class, dear?” Sunny asked, Starlight took out her schedule.

“Hmm...it's listed as H.E. is that home economics?” She asked.

“Yes, and if I'm not mistaken, Sour has that for second period as well.” Sunny cupped her chin as she thought. “Lemme see the others.” She leaned over, Starlight showing her the paper. As they stopped in front of the lockers.

“Wow. You have p.e. with Indigo.” She chuckled. “Good luck with that.”

“Uh...Indigo?”

“Me.” Another voice said, the girl with goggles from earlier poked her head out from behind a locker door. “Sup, spaz?” Indigo smirked.

“Oh good...you remember me.” Starlight chuckled nervously. "Wait, you're the girl who ran into me the other day!"

"Yup! I always make an impression." She teased.

“You did what?” Sunny crossed her arms.

"I bumped into her the other day…I mean, I helped her back up." She mumbled, the jock shrinking back at the shorter girl's gaze.

"I see, now then. You know not to just call someone a spaz." She gave her a warning look.

“...Miss Spaz?”

“Indigo.”

“I don't know your name.” Indigo said simply, having turned her attention to Starlight now.

“Starlight.”

“Starlight.” She corrected herself.

“That's better.” Sunny said with a smile. “Do look after our new friend in p.e. would you?”

Indigo groaned with a smile. “I mean I guess I can.” She shrugged.

“You know how competitive people get here. She's still getting used to it.”

“You have Sugarcoat in English.” Sunny said. “She can be…”

“Short? Blunt? Frank? To the point?” Indigo suggested.

“All of the above.” Sunny rolled her eyes.

“She doesn't beat around the bush...kinda punches you in the face with her opinions.” Indigo added with a grin. “She's not a total prick though, promise.”

“Uh...thanks for the information.” Starlight thought aloud.

“So, what made you come to CPA?” Indigo asked, leaning against the locker next to Starlight's.

“Well, my best friend moved away from my hometown and I kinda had to...put some distance there. I was kinda falling into a bad place.”

“Oh shit. That so?”

“Yeah. I'm doing a lot better now though.” She waved off the concern.

“Hey. If you need to talk to anyone, I'll listen.” She shrugged. “But if you want actual advice...you should probably talk to Cadence, if it becomes a problem.”

“Thanks for the advice.” She smiled, taking out her book for the next class.

“Of course.” The athlete grinned, pushing off the locker. “Gotta go grab my books. Catch you later.” She waved as she attempted to jog off. It was noticeable how slow she was moving, despite trying to pick up pace

“She seemed nice.”

“She is.” Sunny said with a content smile, she hugged the book in her arms to her chest. “Maybe the most genuine person I've met at this school. Now then. Your next class is down the hall. Third door to the right.” She pointed before turning. “I also must gather my things. See you after class.”

Starlight smiled, hugging her book to her chest. 'Maybe things are going better than I thought. Indigo, Sunny and that rocker girl...Lemon? They seemed to be very approachable. Sour is...still a bit intimidating. And this Sugarcoat...sounds kinda scary too.’
She shook her head, walking to her classroom. Large tables that sat two students per table...a kitchen in the corner...sewing machines on the other. She stepped in, searching the room.

Sour glanced up as she walked in. The shorter girl's chin rested in her palm, but she pushed a chair beside her out as she made to pass by. Starlight took the hint, taking the seat beside her.

“How're you doing?” Sour asked, still looking out the window.

“Acclimating. I've heard this school can be pretty cut-throat. But I've had an okay experience so far…”

“Anyone bothers you, Indigo will shut them down.” She shrugged.

“Let's hope it doesn't come to that.” she chuckled.

The teacher stepped in and began going over his lesson plan before letting them have the last few minutes to get to know their partners for the semester.

“So, anything I need to know about you?” Sour asked, looking over.

“Uh, I may need some help catching up. I'm not amazing at cooking or sewing. But I won't drag you down.” She assured.

“I'll hold you to that.”

“Good. What about you?” She asked.

“I can...come off as rude, most times it's not on purpose.” She shrugged. “I'm working on it."

“If you're patient with me, I'll be patient with you.” Starlight nodded.

“Glad we have an understanding.” Sour smirked. “Oh. Here.” She took a sheet of paper and wrote her number down. “We'll have projects in this class..it'll be easier to keep in touch.” She slid it to her.

“Makes sense.” She nodded, ripping a piece off and giving her own.

“I swear if any weirdos message me, I'm coming for your head.” She said flatly.

“I don't make it a habit to give my friend's numbers out to creeps.”

The bell rang and both girls stood.

“So, what next?”

“P.e. Sunny only told me 'good luck’. Should I be worried?”

“Oh boy.” Sour smirked. “Have fun with that. Indigo is gonna take over from the teacher. She always does.”

“That doesn't make me feel any less stressed.” Starlight rolled her eyes.

“Later~” Sour waved as she turned the corner.

“ALRIGHT LADIES! LINE UP!” Indigo shouted, the class doing as instructed. “Today we're gonna do dodgeball!”
A few cheers, a couple groans.

“Neon. You're the captain of the other team.”

“Yes!” A tall boy rushed up next to her.
They flipped a coin, Indigo getting first choice.

“Starlight.”

“The new girl?” He asked.

“Gotta put her on the winning team.” Indigo shrugged, smirking at the scowl she earned from that comment.

Starlight walked over to Indigo's side. Her captain pat her shoulder with a grin. “I've got you, no worries.” She said quietly.

The rest of the team filled up, Indigo's choices were...surprising. Some of the athletic students were on her side...but Neon snatched up anyone who looked fit.

The coach blew the whistle and within the first volley several on both sides were already out. Five remained on Indigo's side, to Neon's seven.

Neon grabbed a ball, turning to dodge a thrown ball before pivoting and hurling his own, Starlight froze, covering her face but a loud smack heralded the impact, Starlight feeling the wind get knocked out of her, dropping to her knees.

“Hey! There's no need to throw that hard!” Indigo said, immediately moving to check on her. “You okay, dude?”

“Peach…” she coughed. “Peachy.”

“I'll get him back. Need help getting to the bleachers?”

Starlight nodded, another 'out’ member joining them to walk her out.

“Sorry!” He said, feeling more and more bad about his actions having seen just how hard he had hit the new girl.

Starlight managed to put up her thumb but eased to the bench.

She heard a loud 'smack’, looking up to see Neon on the ground now, a ball bouncing away from him. Indigo stood, arms crossed. “Now you're even.”

“Fuck!” The downed boy groaned loudly.
“Captain's down, Indigo's team wins.” The coach announced.

Neon's face had a big red mark on the center of his forehead. “I said sorry!”

“Not good enough. That was uncalled for.” Indigo said, before holding out her hand.

“Ugh…” He took it and was helped up. “You're vicious…”

“Just protective. I'd do the same if someone hurt you.” She assured.

She led him back over to Starlight. Neon sighed before apologizing.

“It's okay. I'm not hurt, so no harm done.” She waved it off.

“Okay. Now you're in the clear.” Indigo pat Neon's shoulder.

“Yeah yeah, I'll be more careful next time, new girl.”

“Starlight.” Indigo corrected.

“Right. Starlight.”

“Hit the showers, Neon. You're lucky she's nice. I'd have had you run laps at practice if she was hurt.” Indigo smirked.

“Geez. It was an accident!” He groaned as he walked away.

“He's not so bad. Sorry about that.”

“Oh, it's okay...thank you for sticking up for me.” She'd seen Indigo hobble around on her seemingly injured knee. Though, when she was playing it seemed as if it barely phased her at all. It was impressive.

“Sure thing, Spazlight.” She teased, mussing her hair. “Lets go change.” She turned, heading towards the locker rooms, Starlight noted how she caught herself on the wall, even if it was momentarily, a twinge of concern hit her.

“You're already friends with Indigo? That's pretty good.” The girl beside her noted, pulling her attention away.

“It just kinda happened…”

“Indigo's crew is famous in the school, they basically got the last principal fired after the friendship games. Since then they've been trying to make the school less...competitive.” She said as she stood up.

“Is that good?”

“Yeah. Though it doesn't change much for me. I'm still studying when I'm not forced to be in other classes. So I don't really see the change outside of forced interaction.”

“What's your opinion on them..?”

“Technically we're all shadow bolts at this school...but they claim ownership of the title. So 'the Shadow Bolts' are...well they can be a lot to deal with, but it seems they're pretty genuine in what they set out to do, especially since they came back from the friendship games a few months back.”

“So they're cool?”

“In a manner of speaking. Though their social standing shouldn't...oh.” She adjusted her glasses, realizing her mistake. “Yes. They are 'cool’.”

“Awesome. Thanks.” She stood to follow her.
A quick shower and change, she returned to the halls, Indigo walking with her.

“Drop your junk for lunch so that way you don't have to lug around your bag.”

“You raise a good point.” Starlight opened her locker, tossing her bag in and following her now.

“For a place this fancy, the food is only just okay. Maybe we can set a day and sneak out to get some good stuff.”

“Can we leave school grounds during hours?”

“Of course not! Doesn't mean we don't do it sometimes.” She shrugged.

“Isn't your standing as one of the best athletes dependent on you not getting suspended or expelled?”

“Ugh, you sound like Sunny.” She playfully groaned as they pushed the doors open. They joined Sour, Sunny and Lemon in line.

“Sugarcoat does know it's lunch time, doesn't she?” Sunny asked.

“I'll text her.” Indigo took her phone out, pressing a few buttons and put it back in her pocket.

“What'd you say?” Sour asked.

“‘Come eat, nerd’.” She chuckled.

“You're the worst.”

“Hey new girl, who's your favorite band?” Lemon asked excitedly.

“Uh...well…”

“C'mon, no shame in the jam game.”

“Well, I still really like An Alchemical Romance.”

“Really? That's awesome! You don't seem the type.”

“Oh, well…” She chuckled. “Y'know...everyone has that bit of a troubled teen in them.” She said.

“Totally. I love their sound...especially from their third album.”

“Really? No love for their original stuff, before they hit it big?” She asked, having initially liked the first album's sound just as much.

“Well I appreciate how their sound changed over time. Their early stuff is great, don't get me wrong, but “Sweet Revenge” is probably my favorite set of their songs...er, “Parade” is also...oh no and then “True Lives” aw man. I like more of their stuff than I thought!”

“That's a good thing though!” Starlight said, the two going into a more in-depth discussion about their favorite songs from the band.

“Officially the best of my friends.” Lemon said, an arm around Starlight now, looking at her other friends.

“Rude.” Indigo said flatly.

After a few minutes another girl joined them, the bespectacled girl from earlier giving Starlight a once over. "So she is hanging with us?” She asked.

“Yeah. She's pretty cool.”

“Have you stopped blocking doors with your panic attacks?” She asked the newcomer.

“What?” Indigo asked, looking between them.

“Not exactly. I just haven't needed to find out since this morning.” Starlight admitted.

“Oh, so you two met.”

“In the vaguest sense of the word, we became aware of one another's existence, yes.”

“Starlight.” Said girl offered with a nervous smile.

“Sugarcoat. A pleasure.” She responded, though her tone and facial expression made it seem like it was anything but.

“Likewise.”

“I see the others have taken to you. So I will attempt to as well.”

“R-Really?”

“All I ask is that you understand that I am very honest. It is something I am working on toning down.” She admitted with a shrug. “I will most likely say something hurtful. Do not be fragile and learn that I do not mean to hurt your feelings and we will get along.” She adjusted her glasses. “Your hair is a mess by the way.”

“Oh...o-okay. Ah...it is?”

“You look like you normally wear a hat of some kind. People have probably been laughing about it all morning.” She turned to face the front of the line.

“Greeeeeaaaat…”

“She's being nice.” Indigo chuckled. “She can be much worse.”

“I can hear you.” Sugarcoat said over her shoulder.

The athlete shrugged, Sunny elbowed her gently.

They got their trays and took their seats. Starlight looking around the group. She thought for a moment, wondering who to address first...lunch was typically a good time to get to know classmates.

“How have you been doing so far?” Sunny asked before she could make up her mind.

“Oh. It's been okay. Aside from maybe PE.” She frowned softly.

Sunny gave Indigo a look. “I thought you said you had her.”

“I did! Neon caught her when I was unaware, but I handled it, I swear!”

“What happened?” Sour Sweet asked, frowning.

“I got rocked in dodgeball. He has a strong throwing arm.”

“That little…” Sour clenched her hand, Lemon placing a calming hand on her shoulder.

“It's okay. I got him back.” Indigo said. “And made him apologize.”

“Good.” The shorter girl huffed. “Don't let anyone get away with giving you crap. Got it?”

“I-okay?” Starlight held her hands up, confused at the sudden anger.

“Neon used to be much worse. Indigo had to put a stop to that...now they have a somewhat friendly rivalry.” Sugarcoat supplied. “But they've come to blows before. Once over how he treated Sour.”

“What did he do?”

The girls looked to Sour as if looking for permission.

“I have...a condition.” She said quietly. “I see people for it…and that cunt said some stuff like I was a freak for needing help.” She crossed her arms.

“I understand…” Starlight frowned. “I'm seeing a therapist.” She admitted. “For uh...the reasons I mentioned earlier.” She looked at Sunny and Indigo. “I'm working through some stuff of my own, but I know for sure. It's not a bad thing to get help.”

“Right..?” Sour smiled a little, “At least someone else knows what it's like…”

“It can wear on you. Trust me. I get it."

“Huh. Seems you fit in well enough.”

“Thanks Sugarcoat.” She smiled.

"Uh, hello? I do therapy too." Indigo huffed in fake annoyance.

"We're all proud of you, dear." Sunny patted her shoulder with a smirk. Indigo pouted, sinking in her chair dramatically, earning some giggles.

Lunch passed and the next few classes were uneventful. Starlight met with her new friends as they walked to the lockers after their last class of the day.

"So, Star, wanna hit the town? We can get some actual food." Indigo offered.

"Huh? Oh, sure."

"Plus you can see Sugarbabe flounder in front of Pinkie." Lemon added, earning the sharpest of glares from the blunt girl.

"You should stop talking. Now."

"Just ask her out, dude. I promise it'll go well." Lemon nudged her.

"Oh...I guess we should bring that up. You aren't one of those closed minded types, are you?" Indigo asked.

"Not really?" She shrugged. "I don't get the big deal about that kinda stuff. Never really had an interest in dating."

"Like at all?" Lemon asked, surprised. "You could probably land any dude you wanted."

"I guess." She shrugged. "I just...haven't really been interested."

"And that's okay too." Sunny smiled. "We just didn't want to make you uncomfortable."

"What do you mean?" Starlight asked.

"Sunny and Indigo are dating." Sugarcoat said simply, earning blushes from both girls.

"You could at least let one of us say it…" The sporty girl pouted, arms crossed.

"You were taking too long." She shrugged, walking past them.

Sunny sighed. "Well, now that that's out of the bag…" She shot a glance at her friend. "You don't have any issues, do you?"

"Not really, no. That's actually pretty sweet." Starlight smiled.

Lemon nudged Sour gently.

"Uh…" She opened her mouth, but closed it moments later.

"Thanks for not being a dick about it." Indigo chuckled, handing something over to Sunny.
The blue skinned girl smiled up at the athlete, reaching behind her neck to connect the pair of goggles she was given. They hung loosely around her neck.

"Thank you, dear."

"Of course." She put her arm around her shoulders. "C'mon, before Sugarcoat gets out...she'll bitch about us taking forever…" She chuckled, walking ahead as Sunny put her arm around her waist.

Sour rubbed her arm, looking down before following after them, sparing a glance to Lemon, who only smiled softly.

"She'll get there." Lemon chuckled, looking at Starlight. "You set?"

"Yeah. Let's get going." She closed the locker door, the two running out to meet up with their friends.

Inside Sunny's car sat Indigo and Sugarcoat. Lemon waved her to follow to her own car, Sour Sweet already opening the passenger door. "Ride with me, check the new wheels!" Lemon said excitedly.

"Looks awesome. You don't mind me riding with?"

"Nah. Hop in. Let's go!"

Starlight climbed in with her new friends, Lemon glancing in the rearview. "So, haven't been on the market or just not interested?" She asked, looking back to the road as she followed Sunny.

"Huh? Oh. The dating thing. I guess I just haven't been interested." She admitted.

"That's cool." The driver shrugged, glancing at Sour. "How are you doing today?"

"I'm alright." She answered. "Things haven't gotten bad lately."

"That's great news." She grinned as they turned into a parking lot in front of a small diner. "Star, we're gonna find you a date." She added, hopping out of the car.

"Wha? But…"

"She won't let it go unless you put your foot down." Sour said, exiting the car as well.

Starlight groaned, climbing out of the back seat. "Seriously, it's okay...I'm just not looking right now." She chuckled, following them into the building.

"And I, the great and powerful Trixie~ Have made your card disappear!" A blue skinned girl said loudly, drawing their attention. She wore a magician hat, which gave away who shouted pretty easily. The redhead at the table she stood beside clapped.

"That was awesome, Trixie." She smiled. The girl beside her nodded, a bit of annoyance on her face, but supportive nonetheless...her rainbow hair bobbed as she clapped as well.

"Hi Sugarcoat!" A mass of pink waved from behind the counter.

"Hi Pinkie…" the reserved girl said quietly, lifting a hand.

Starlight noted the waitress and Sugarcoat's response...before her eyes returned to the magician.

Lemon leaned in. "You okay Star?"

She bit her lip. 'Fuck...she's cute.' "Fine!" She chuckled nervously. "Let's...get out of the doorway." She stiffly walked past them to a booth.

The rocker looked between her and the blue skinned girl, a sly smirk crossing her face as she followed.

Starlight spotted the expression as she joined her at the table.

"So, magical girls, hmm?"

Starlight shrank in her seat as her friends joined her, each giving knowing looks.

"...Shit."

"Mhm." Lemon smirked.

"Hey, Rainbow." Indigo waved as she took her seat.

"Oh, hey!" The lighter blue girl waved.

"Guess this place is getting more busy." Sunset chuckled.

"All the more to marvel at the stunning magic of the great and powerful Trixie!" Trixie said, excitedly.

"Go show them then, we're on a date." Rainbow crossed her arms with a huff.

"Oh, I…didn't realize." She bowed. "Then the great and powerful Trixie wishes you well and good night!' She threw down a smoke bomb, appearing at the doorway with a flourish.

Starlight blinked before shaking her head. "What…just happened?"

"That's one of Rainbow's friends. Some kinda magician, but that's the most I've seen her do, to be honest." Indigo said.

"Hmm." She hummed in thought.

"Go on, tell us your thoughts." Lemon grinned.

"Well, uh…I guess I'm not completely disinterested in dating." Starlight admitted.

Chapter 40. Not An Outsider

Starlight walked the halls of Crystal Prep, another Monday, another start to the week. Her weekend was eventful, the girls really embraced her with open arms. Not only did they eat on friday at that cool old school diner, she got invited to watch movies at Sunny's place and she had what Lemon referred to as a 'jam session' where she and Sour chatted while Lemon played songs on her drums by ear.

'Each one of them has something they're good at.' She thought before tilting her head. 'Sugarcoat and Sour are still a mystery. Indigo was the jock, wonder what she's doing now.' She hummed as she thought.

"Oh hey, it's the new girl." A student spoke up, catching her attention.

A much taller girl with white hair looked over from what she was doing. Starlight could tell she was the leader of that group, a fading bruise marred her left eye and right cheek.

"Leave her alone." She said dismissively.

"Really? You're not as much fun anymore, Royal." The shorter girl whined.

"Shut up. No one's making you hang out with me." She huffed.

"Yeah, ever since you got your butt kicked-" The girl froze at the glare that the taller girl shot her, she felt the words die on her tongue.

"I'll give you a matching one if you keep running your mouth. Got it?"

"G-Got it…" She shrank back.

"KEEP WALKING, NEW GIRL." Royal spat in Starlight's direction, she jolted and quickly ran off.

'What was her problem?' She asked herself, glancing back as she moved. 'Maybe someone will know why she's so crabby.'

She entered the lunch room, the place students would usually hang out at when they were waiting for the first bell to ring…or if they got the school's breakfasts.

Sour sat at the table, writing something in a notebook as she waited for the others. "Morning!" She waved as she approached.

Sour looked up, closing the book as Starlight joined her. "Good morning, you're here early."

"I could say the same to you. What were you working on?" She pointed to Sour's bag.

"Just some ideas I'm exploring. Nothing noteworthy." She shrugged.

Starlight noted how she seemed to slip out of answering her, but rolled with it. "Hey, what's with that really tall athletic girl?"

"Royal?" Sour asked, lifting an eyebrow.

"I think that's what the other girl called her."

"What did she do?" She asked. The question was less a question and more a demand, Sour's fists balled as her eyes scanned the new girl's face.

"N-Nothing, her friend pointed me out and she said to leave me alone…then that girl prodded her until she got mad enough to yell at me for staring."

"Well, her first instinct wasn't to bully you…so that's progress, I guess." Sour sighed. "She's bad news, but ever since she got her ass humbled, she hasn't been causing trouble."

"Yeah, I noticed the bruises on her face. What happened?"

"Well, it goes back to why Indigo wears that leg brace. Indigo and Royal used to be sorta rivals on the soccer team and during a game with Canterlot, Indigo and Lightning, one of the other guys, both went for a kick and well-" Sour made a motion with her hands, clapping them together.

Starlight winced, sucking air through her teeth. "Ouch."

"Yeah, well Royal got pissed that they hurt one of her team. So she tried to pick a fight. Indigo told her to let it go, but do you think she listened?"

"Guessing not…"

"So Lightning punched her shit in and now she's walking around all mopey." Sour sighed. "Guess that's what happens when you bite off more than you can chew."

"It was an accident, right?"

"Yeah. Lightning even apologized in person because she felt so guilty. I've never seen such a tough looking person look so much like a kicked puppy." She crossed her arms. "Unless she's a better actress than Sunny, I'm inclined to believe it was genuine."

"Well, at least she apologized. That's a good sign, but why would Royal take it so personally that she had to get her back?"

"I dunno," Sour shrugged. "Maybe some weird sense of loyalty?"

"For her to feel protective of someone she didn't seem to like, there sounds like there's more to that story."

"Yeah, yeah. I just don't care to give that jerk more time of my day than is necessary."

"Heyo!" Lemon said, flopping down into a seat beside Sour.

"Good morning." Starlight offered.

"Hey Lemon."

"Whatcha talkin' 'bout?" She asked with a grin.

"Sour was filling me in on Royal." Starlight explained.

"Oh, was she being a pain again?" Lemon groaned.

"No, no, she actually called off one of her friends. I was just curious, nothing really happened."

"You sure? Don't let her get away with bullying you." She frowned.

"She isn't. No worries."

"Well, if you insist…just come to us if she does anything. Okay?"

"Since when did you take over Indigo's role?"

'The way you girls talk, you all look out for each other, maybe they all see Indigo as the leader?' Starlight thought. "Hey, speaking of, can you tell me more about Indigo? What do you mean by her role?"

"Her role? Well, Indigo is a pretty strong chick. She's the one who would stand up if someone started shit." Sour said.

"We kinda owe our friendships to her too. Indy and Sunny." Lemon said. "Before they became friends, this whole place was so icy and mean. Indy has also been pretty helpful when it comes to our mental health."

"She has? Does she like…study psychology or is she planning to?" She asked.

"Pft, nah. But she's actually got a pretty good head on her shoulders. She listens and helps us out." Lemon giggled.

"She convinced me to see a therapist, so I owe her…" Sour admitted.

"Y'know, depression and junk doesn't just go away, but having some good friends help you through it really does go a long way." Lemon shrugged with a small smile. "As for Sugarcoat, she and I became friends a long time back because of Indigo. She has a scar on her forehead from headbutting a kid for talking shit." She giggled.

"Wow…you're all pretty connected, and you just…invited me into the group? Why?" She asked.

"If I had to guess, it was because she knew you could use a hand to get used to the place." Sour said. "She's the kind to worry about that kinda stuff."

"Well, I owe you girls." Starlight chuckled. "Oh wait, what about Sunny? What's her connection to Indigo?"

The girls glanced at one another. "Hmm, about that… We may have to check if it's okay to talk about." Lemon said.

"It's sensitive information, you might want to just ask Indigo at some point." Sour suggested.

"Ask me what?" The voice of said girl asked as she approached the table, Sunny at her side. Sugarcoat trailing behind a bit, focusing on a book in her hand.

"I was just asking about how everyone met…when I got to you and Sunny, that's about where you came in." Starlight said as Indigo took a seat.

"And you two said you'd have to check with me first?" She asked, lifting an eyebrow. "You know the story by now."

"We're not gonna go around blabbing about that junk though." Sour huffed.

"No, I understand why you said what you said." Indigo chuckled.

"A show of restraint, you were correct to not say anything." Sugarcoat chimed in.

Sour slid down in her seat, cheeks a little redder as the attention shifted onto her.

"So, you wanted to know how Sunny and I met?"

Starlight nodded.

"Well, we got set up as a pair for a class project and she was so blinded by my charm that she couldn't leave me alone afterwards." She crossed her arms with a grin.

"Partially true." Sunny rolled her eyes. "She had a reputation of being a troublemaker, but she didn't strike me as one, so I looked into it. I met the other three girls here and well…"

"In all seriousness. Sunny saved my life." Indigo said, no hints at her teasing grin, just a genuine smile.

"Th-That's a bit much, don't you think?" Sunny asked, blushing lightly. Indigo shook her head.

"Because of her stubbornness, she caught me in a lie. I was competing on several compounding injuries." She began. "Those were caused by my shitty parents."

Starlight flinched. "O-Oh…"

Indigo raised a hand to stop her. "No, I don't mind sharing this." She chuckled. "She's being modest, but I'm only here because of her. I never would have gotten the help I needed without her sticking her nose into my business, so yeah. I'm grateful for her."

Sunny sat in stunned silence, but leaned into her when Indigo put an arm around her shoulders.

"I never would have guessed…" Starlight said with a sad smile. "I'm happy all of you are in better places…"

"I have been just fine the entire time." Sugarcoat said simply.

"Well sorry not all of us have the mental state to deal with bullshit." Sour huffed.

"Our differences only lay in how we approach the situation, you are not lesser than me in that. If anything, you are far more qualified to handle a mentally taxing problem than I am. I just make it look like I am collected." She adjusted her glasses.

"Did…you just compliment me?"

"I compliment you all more times than you seem to notice." She said with a pout. "You should know I hold all of you in the highest regard. I am sorry that I cannot express it as well as you do."

Sour sighed. "Don't apologize. Dammit, I'm sorry."

"Man. We're really getting all sappy in front of Starlight." Indigo chuckled.

"I don't mind. I think it's good you have that bond." She smiled.

"So, tell us about yourself. You said you had to transfer because of some stuff going on at the old school." Indigo said.

"Well," She scratched the back of her neck. "I uh, wasn't the nicest person back there, but I wasn't beating people up y'know?"

"Ooh, never would have thought." Lemon mused.

"Yeah, I really only had one close friend and he moved away. I-" She sighed. "Nothing excuses what kind of jerk I was back then. I just don't like what I was doing." She leaned against the table, resting her chin on her palm. "I'm still so ashamed of myself…"

"Well, be better." Sour said. "We've all been assholes at one point in our lives."

"You make it sound so simple…"

"Well, it does not have to be complicated." Sugarcoat shrugged. "Figure yourself out and find a way to make it up to the people you wronged, if you feel so inclined."

"It-" She chuckled. "You're right, and I know you are, but I just don't see it happening anytime soon."

"There's not a time limit, dude." Indigo said. "We'll help you get there."

Starlight felt a weight lift off her. Not completely, but it was better. She gave Indigo a small smile. 'I think I get why they look up to you now.' She chuckled. "You know, the first time we met…you girls were pretty intimidating. Minus Lemon, I guess." This earned a beaming grin from the girl.

"See? I'm not intimidating." She boasted.

"You're just a pushover." Sour said with a playful nudge.

"Well, at least I have people to keep an eye on me."

"If that's what you wanna take away from all this, sure." Sour shrugged.

"So Sugarcoat, did you get any information on that magic girl?" Lemon asked, after a lull in the conversation.

"Indigo or Sunny could have been just as effective, why ask me?" She asked.

"To give you an excuse to talk to Pinkie, of course."

"I…" She sighed. "Whatever you think is going on with her, it is not that."

"I actually think it's nice how you'll actually smile when she's around." Sunny said. "Though I suppose we should lay off if its actually bothering her."

"It-" Sugarcoat rolled her eyes. "I appreciate you taking an interest in it, but you should know that, even if you are teasing, it really makes things more awkward and difficult, especially if there were budding emotions. Which there is not." She explained. "Which is also why I am refraining from giving information on Trixie." She blinked. "Other than her name."

"She announced her name while she was there." Sour said with a shrug. "I didn't realize you actually didn't catch it, thought we were just calling her the magical girl."

"Thank you Sugarcoat," Starlight chuckled. "They aren't bothering me, but I appreciate your view on things. It helps knowing I'm not alone in this."

"Do not give them an inch. They will take a mile." Sugarcoat warned.

"I'm offended." Indigo said flatly.

"I am sure you are." Sugarcoat rolled her eyes with…a hint of a grin.

"Trixie, huh?" Starlight thought aloud. "I sure know how to pick 'em…"

"Loud, in your face and confident? Yeah. Sounds like you have a specific type." Sour said. "What caught your eye?"

"I dunno." She shrugged. "I just…want to talk to her, I guess. I'm trying not to over think things."

"Yeah, you do that and next thing you know it's been months before you say anything…" Sunny thought aloud.

"Months? Were you interested in Indigo for months before you two actually spoke up?" Starlight asked.

"Well…" She shrank in her seat. "Listen, I didn't know what it was at first, okay?"

Indigo grinned. "Now I don't feel as bad. I thought I took a long time to act."

"If only every relationship were that simple. But not knowing how the other person would react really makes you nervous to speak up." Lemon said. "Though considering Trixie was third wheeling Sunset and Rainbow…she doesn't seem the type to think negatively of it."

"Maybe I just need to ask her out. The worst she could do is say no." She shrugged.

"You're instantly braver than anyone at this table." Sour chuckled.

"Wh-What?" She asked.

"Yeah! You're pretty cool, Star." Lemon added.

"She is implying that we all have things unsaid, due to either our fears or insecurities. Take it as a compliment and we can move on." The blunt girl spoke up.

"What she said." Indigo chuckled.

The bell rang, signaling it was time to head to classes.

"Welp, time to go. Meet back afterwards?" Indigo asked as they all began to stand.

The girls agreed before each took to their paths. Sunny and Starlight heading to the same class together.

"Hey, can I ask something?" The taller girl asked.

"Sure, what is it?" Sunny asked, glancing over.

"I'm starting to second guess myself. Should I just ask her..?"

"Well, you could always do what I did. Get to know her beforehand, become her friend, be the person she confides in…and one day wake up realizing you've been crushing on your best friend for months…" She thought aloud before clearing her throat.

"Got some stuff you need to talk about?" She asked, lifting an eyebrow.

"It…the revelation surprised us both. I, sorta wish we noticed earlier…" She admitted. "But we're talking about you here. You don't know her that well. Maybe just start with talking to her. See how well you mesh, then suggest going to hang out. I wouldn't say 'date' right away."

"Right. Right. Thanks Sunny. It's good to get advice from someone who has some experience on the subject." She chuckled.

"Please, if anything the path I took was full of stumbles and mistakes." She sighed. "It's a wonder Indigo is actually interested in me."

"Do you…not see that she adores you?" Starlight asked. "She literally credited you with saving her life."

"That was hyperbole, and I know she likes me, but adore? That's-"

"Uh uh, nope." Starlight cut her off. "You're just as bad as her…" She palmed her face. "Take some credit for your actions, Sunny. You don't have to be humble, sure, don't brag about it and be a jerk y'know? But you should really take pride in what you've accomplished. From what I've been told, you're just as much the reason your friends are together as Indigo is. You helped bring them out of their shells again. You are the one person Indigo trusted enough to talk to. Even she'll tell you that you got her here." She listed. "This is all from an outsider perspective…"

Sunny took a deep breath. "I…don't like taking credit for all that. Whenever I think like that it feels like I only did it for some form of recognition." She admitted.

"It's okay to be proud of yourself." Starlight said with a small smile. "I'm pretty sure they know you didn't help Indigo for recognition."

Sunny chuckled. "You're right. I know you are, but its just a hard habit to break." She sighed. "Also. I take offense on you calling yourself an outsider." She huffed.

"Huh? But I'm still new-"

"When you've been to Lemon's and watched movies at my place, you've bantered with Sour and Sugarcoat both…you're still fresh to the group, but you're no outsider. Got that?" She pointed her index finger in her face

"R-Right!" She said, holding her hands up as if the finger were a gun. "Admittedly it's the most forcefully I've ever been accepted, but I won't argue."

"Good." She smiled. "Now then, we have cl-" The bell rang and the two jolted. "Crap!"

"Aw man, I'm gonna get an earful from the teacher…" Starlight whined as she turned to jog to the room.

"The teacher? You're gonna get an earful from me for making me late!"

Chapter 41. Forgiving Yourself

“Okay. Lemon, I get it, but why did you ask me to come with you?” Sugarcoat asked, sitting in the back seat of the rocker's car.

Starlight looked over the seat back at her with a grin. “I wanted to hang out with you today too, you could've declined.”

“She wouldn't though. Sugarcoat always tags along when we invite her.” Lemon teased.

“It seems I now have a reason to ignore your calls…” She crossed her arms.

“If I'm being honest…” Starlight said. “I've gotten to know you all so well, but I don't feel like I've had much of a chance with you, Sugarcoat. If I'm being too pushy, just tell me.”

Sugarcoat sighed. “When you say it like that, I feel like a jerk. I find most of my afternoons filled with studying, sorry that I am not readily available when it is convenient.”

“Is that why you agree to come with us whenever you can?” Lemon asked, glancing back.

“Contrary to my cheery exterior, I do enjoy spending time with you all.” She chuckled. “I admit, I wish I was able to express it more openly.”

“Maybe we can help you open up then.” Lemon suggested. “Oh! I think I know someone who can help with that.”

“Who?” Starlight asked, tilting her head.

“I wish you would not make plans about me like I was not here.” Sugarcoat sighed. “Is this what Sour goes through?” She asked herself.

“Mm, I should probably ask first.” Lemon thought aloud before looking into the rearview mirror to meet Sugarcoat's eyes. “You okay with talking to Pinkie?”

The normally reserved girl flinched slightly. “Why do you ask?”

“We're gonna go see Sunset, there's probably an…” She hummed in thought. “Eighty-five to ninety-seven percent chance that she'll appear.”

“That's a really specific percentage rate…” Starlight said, lifting an eyebrow.

“She is basing it on previous encounters.” Sugarcoat added.

“Do you actually have all of those meetings memorized in detail?” Starlight balked.

“I'm good with faces.” Lemon shrugged with a sly smirk.

“I'm starting to think you girls are superhuman…” She sighed.

“Well-”

“We are the top five students in CPH, you have to have something to drive you to be at the top. We are not anything other than regular people.” She shot a look at Lemon that went unnoticed by the girl in the seat in front of her.

“I guess that makes sense.” Starlight thought aloud.

“I will be okay if we run into her. Besides, we need to introduce Starlight.”

“Sweet!” Lemon grinned, she switched on her turn signal, heading out toward Canterlot.

After a few minutes of travel, Lemon turned down the music slightly. “You've seen Sunset, but you haven't met her, right?”

“She was one of the girls Trixie was talking to, right?”

“Give you bonus points if you guess the correct one.” She smirked over at her.

“Gonna bet the girl with the rainbow hair was Rainbow Dash. So that means the other one was Sunset.”

“Ketchup and mustard hair.”

“I will tell her you said that.” Sugarcoat said from the back seat.

“Please don't.” She whined.

“Is she like the leader of her group?” Starlight asked.

“She'll say she isn't, but yeah.” Lemon nodded. “Apparently she used to be a big bully but really chilled out…so much so that the school really looks up to her now.”

“That's wild. How do you just flip your perception like that?” Starlight asked. “I need to learn whatever magic she's got a hold of.” She chuckled.

“Heh, that's, well I doubt it was magic. Just…when we meet her you'll see for yourself, it's hard to believe she could have been a bully to anyone.” Lemon chuckled suspiciously.

“Well of course it wasn't magic, silly. That stuff's not real.” Starlight giggled. “I mean, it's nice to daydream about, but I know better.”

Sugarcoat and Lemon met eyes in the rearview mirror again. “Well I hope they're not busy today…” Lemon thought aloud.

They pulled into a parking lot, Lemon grabbing her phone and scrolling through the names. It took a few seconds, but many swipes…leading Starlight to question how many people Lemon actually knew…

She hit the call button, taking the phone to her ear. “Heya Sunset! You busy at the moment?”

A muffled response earned a nod from Lemon. “Alrighty, we can meet you over at your school. We were already on this side of town.”

Another muffled reply, but judging by Lemon's cheery nod and affirmations before ending the call it seemed to go well. “Alright. Off to CHS.” She pulled back out and began down the road. “Sunset was working on some stuff at school. Apparently she's in all sorts of projects.”

“Keeps herself busy?”

“Or people just wanna hang out with her.” Lemon shrugged. “She's pretty cool.”

“That is a pretty simple solution.”

“Occam's Razor.” Lemon shrugged.

Sugarcoat seemed to mull it over before shrugging as well.”Fair point.”

They pulled into the school parking lot, seeing a few cars around and one motorcycle near the front.

“Okay girls, we're here.” Lemon pulled into a spot, parking and hopping out. Starlight looked around the place.

“Way smaller than Crystal Prep, that's for sure.” She thought aloud, a random student walking nearby looked up to wave as he passed. She waved back on instinct. “Friendly though.”

A side door opened and out stepped the red and yellow haired girl. “Hey Lemon, Sugarcoat,” She paused looking at the third. “Star…light?”

Starlight tilted her head. “Uh, hey. Nice to meet you.” She extended her hand with a polite smile.

Sunset blinked, taking her hand with a chuckle. “Sorry about that. You know what they say about burning a candle at both ends.”

After a moment of their hands meeting, she felt her magic begin to activate. Flashes of the girl’s life surprised her. A young boy moving away, a lonely girl lashing out. Many harsh threats and fights. The crying in her room afterwards, remorse and sorrow. Her father telling her about moving. Her standing outside CPH, nervously hoping for a new start. The Bolts welcoming her. She blinked away the visions, barely a moment passing.

Starlight nodded. “I understand that.” She said with a chuckle. “Your eyes are watering. You probly need to rest them more.”

Sunset chuckled as well, wiping her eye. “Guess I am a little tired. You remind me of a friend. Oh! Heads up, said friend has also been here before. So if someone calls out to you, it's because of that.”

“Good to know.” She nodded

“So what can I do for you three?” Sunset asked.

“Well, this side quest started with Sugarcoat.” Lemon spoke up. “She wants to know ways to express herself more.”

“Do not speak for me.” Sugarcoat groaned.

“That's…pretty vague. I don't know how I'd be able to do that.” She crossed her arms in thought.

“Well, the initial plan was for us to ask if you could help her more effectively manage her time, while also finding an excuse to hang out over on this side of town.” Lemon admitted.

“Uh huh, well when you figure out a way to manage time better…” She slumped down slightly. “Please tell me. I'm barely holding on.”

“Maybe we should be helping her.” Starlight thought aloud.

“Sunset!” Another voice called out as she opened the door behind said girl. “Oh, there you are.” The girl said before clearing her throat. Starlight froze watching the magician that stood in the doorway, throwing her arm up dramatically.

“The Grrreat,” She rolled the ‘r’ in ‘great’, “and powerful Trrrixie,” She rolled that ‘r’ as well. Just like the other day. That must be a practiced introduction. Starlight took note of the eccentricities. “Would like your help with this-” The girl excitedly produced two rolled up fliers, letting them roll out. One showed her silhouette with a hat and writing in colors matching her skin tone and hoodie that advertised her next show. The other was an action shot of her performing with the same information but in more warm colors. “Which one is more Trrrixie?” She spoke boisterously as she grinned brightly. She seemed to slink back down as she noticed Sunset wasn't alone. “I-,” She righted herself. “Trixie wasn't sure if the cool colors worked better or if the warmer looked better…”

The four girls looked over the fliers, Sunset hummed, cupping her chin. “Well-”

“It depends on the feel of the show you're putting on.” Starlight said, blinking at the realization that she spoke up at all.

“You think?” Trixie asked, looking at them again.

“Y-Yeah, if I recall color theory correctly, red and other colors around it are more in the realm of action and strength. Where cooler colors would be used more in somber or sadder, low energy…perhaps a bit mysterious advertisement.” She explained.

“Hmm, perhaps Trixie needs to rework the poster. Again.” She sighed. “Thank you for your input-” She tilted her head as if just noticing the others. “Sunset, what are Crystal Prep students doing here? And who's the new one?”

“They came to hang out, I guess.” Sunset chuckled. “And this is Starlight.”

“Oh! Trixie knew she recognized you. You were one of Sunset's friends from the portal, right? Wait, why are you on this side of the portal? Don't tell me there's another magic crisis.” She shrank back.

“Portal? Magic crisis?” Starlight asked. Sunset rested her face in her palm with a groan.

“No, Trixie. I just met her.” She sighed.

“So she's…not from Princess Twilight's world?” She asked, shrinking back.

“Princess?” Lemon asked.

“We knew that one.” Sugarcoat pointed out.

“Right!” Lemon giggled.

“What do you mean you knew that?” Starlight asked.

“Well, I had hoped to ease you into the weirder stuff.” Lemon admitted. “Magic is a thing in a different world and we saw it at the last friendship games. Our Twilight turned into a sick evil magic lady and Sunset was like this hot looking angel.”

“Thanks.” Sunset said with a smile.

“Of course.” Lemon grinned.

“Oh, I get it. Tease the new girl. You had me going there.” She chuckled, though the others didn't join in. “Oh c'mon. That's not even believable.”

“I would agree if I was not there.” Sugarcoat said with a shrug. “Though we do not know as much about it as the students here seem to.”

“Sorry I let the cat out of the bag, Sunset.” Trixie sighed.

“It's okay Trixie. I'm sure it would have come up at some point. She is this world's Starlight after all…”

“You're all serious, aren't you?” She asked, crossing her arms.

“Yeah, well-”

“How? How does it transfer over here? What is the scope of danger? Is it only certain people who have it? Can anybody get it? What are the logistics? How-” She trailed off questioning anything and everything for a good three minutes before she paused to catch her breath.

A hand rested on her shoulder. “Feel better?” Sunset asked.

“A little.” She admitted.

“Good. You're just as inquisitive as Twilight was when we first met. She and I have been running tests on magic lately. We keep our information to ourselves for now. I figure a lot of people in this world would think we were crazy anyway.” She shrugged. “But if you wanna see it sometime you can drop by when we're testing.”

“The great and powerful Trixie also knows more about magic than most people. Feel free to ask away.” Trixie offered.

“You have magic as well?” Starlight asked.

“We-Well, no, but I-” She poked her index fingers together. “I've studied stage magic since I was really small…”

“And that would actually help if you did gain magic.” Sunset assured her, making the magician perk up excitedly.

“Then Trixie shall work harder than ever to find her way to unlocking her true potential!” She stood confidently.

“Maybe Starlight could help.” Lemon chimed in.

“Huh? How?” Starlight asked, not realizing exactly what Lemon had suggested.

“Every great magician has a great assistant.” Sugarcoat shrugged.

Trixie's eyes sparkled with excitement as she looked at the new girl “She's right! Will you join Trixie as her great and powerful assistant?”

“H-Huh?! I-”

Trixie took her hands in a pleading manner, looking up at the slightly taller girl. Her heart jumped, Sunset noticing how her cheeks turned red. She looked between the scene and Lemon who gave the slightest nod possible.

“Y-Yeah, sure! Why not?” She asked, doing her best to keep her composure, though it was evident she was struggling.

“Wonderful!” Trixie cheered. “Now then, the advertisement has more to work on.” She thought aloud. “Oh! We're going to need even more smoke bombs! You know how to use a smoke bomb right?” She asked, but didn't give her time to answer, taking her hand and leading her away. “Trixie has so much to show you, my dear assistant~”

“H-Hey, woah!” Starlight spoke as she caught herself, following after her.

“You know, Starlight wished to spend time with us today, though I think we did her a solid.” Sugarcoat chuckled.

“What a clusterfuck.” Lemon sighed. “We're definitely gonna have to sit her down and explain that more in depth.”

Sunset nodded. “Yeah. What are the odds that this world's Starlight just shows up?”

“And transfers into our school? It is quite ludicrous.” Sugarcoat mused. “We have tried to help her get more comfortable with the area, but I feel we have also dumped a lot on her plate at once. This only compounds that problem.”

“My magic activated when I shook her hand.” Sunset admitted. “It's really cool to see how far you girls have come since the games. I'm proud of you all.”

Lemon chuckled. “Well, you know how it is.”

“Still, a serious talk is probably a good idea. She seemed open to the concept, but how do you tell someone we knew about this and just…don't tell anyone about it?” Sunset asked. “The fact this place isn't swarmed by crazies is already surprising.”

Lemon shrugged. “Guess we can just ask nicely.”

“Sometimes I wish it were that simple.” Sunset chuckled.

“Occam's Razor.” Sugarcoat said, glancing at Lemon.

“I see what you did there!” She chuckled.

“I…don't?” Sunset asked.

“I brought that up earlier. She found a way to loop that back in.”

“I…see?” She asked.

“Though, now that I think about it, I didn't imagine Starlight would be so unprepared to talk to Trixie.” Lemon thought aloud. “She always sounded so grounded, but the moment she got hit with the puppy eyes she almost melted.”

“It could be that it was her first attempt at reaching out.” Sugarcoat shrugged.

“So, what's up with that?” Sunset asked.

“We were planning on giving her a chance to talk to Trixie. Didn't expect it to go as well as it did.”

“I'll say that I wouldn't expect someone to almost fold over Trixie…” She admitted. “It was kind of cute,” She blinked in thought. “She's gotta tell Trixie because I know for sure that she won't realize.”

“Hmm. I'll let her know.” Lemon assured. “So, what are you working on that's got you so stressed out?”

“I don't think people from another school are supposed to help with yearbook stuff.” Sunset chuckled.

“Just do not tell anyone.” Sugarcoat shrugged.

“I mean, that's possible, c'mon.” Sunset said, leading them into the school.

“You said your magic activated when you two touched hands, right?” Lemon asked as they walked.

“Yeah, why?”

“Just curious. She's been vague about her past…I mean, she's admitted to having been a jerk in the past, but nothing specifically. I can't help but be a bit curious.”

“Well, I don't think I should just go around sharing stuff I didn't intend on learning in the first place.” Sunset said over her shoulder. “I know more about people than they're willing to share…and it's not by choice.” She admitted. “But I keep those things to myself, I know just how easy it is to ruin people with a few well placed rumors.”

“I still cannot believe that.” Sugarcoat said.

“You guys got to meet me after I was knocked down a peg. Nothing changes your attitude quite like a rainbow blast of magic blowing you into a crater.” She chuckled.

“That…was specific.” Sugarcoat blinked.

“It's not something you forget easily.” She shrugged. “We did the same thing to the dazzlings when they tried to take over the school. That was when I found out I actually still had magic on this side of the portal.”

“I remember hearing about a light show at your school's battle of the bands.” Sugarcoat thought aloud. “Was that you?”

“We made a giant alicorn and blasted them with magic, yeah.” Sunset smirked, but it fell slightly. “Though that was scary because we thought we hurt the dazzlings irreparably.” She sighed. “They had gems that helped control their magic, but they broke from our fight. They couldn't speak afterwards.”

“Woah.” Lemon gasped. “But that means they got better, right?”

“Yeah. They're fine now. Still standoffish, but not nearly as ‘evil’.” She made air quotes. “You might have seen them around town. Adagio has orange puffy hair and typically wears a purple outfit. Sonata has a two tone ponytail with blue and like a purple highlight, and she normally dresses like a marching band member. Then there's Aria. Purple pigtails, green highlights…dresses like a punk.”

“Oh. That's the girl who helped Indigo when she had that panic attack.” Lemon thought aloud.

“She did what?” Sunset asked.

“Apparently Indigo passed out on the way home from one of her therapy appointments, and Aria found her, called for help and stayed with her until Sunny got to the hospital.” Sugarcoat explained.

“Really? I wouldn't have thought she would have such a turn around…” Sunset thought aloud. “I should tell Twilight about that…maybe they have turned over a new leaf.”

“Why would Twilight need to know?” Lemon asked.

“Oh. ‘Princess’ Twilight.” She corrected. “I give her updates on the magical events that happen over here.”

“The dazzlings are from your world then?” Sugarcoat asked.

“Yeah. They're actually sirens in equestria, but they don't have those powers here anymore.” She noted. “Those were attached to the gems we destroyed.”

“Neat. Aria is a magical creature.” Lemon grinned.

“Or, was? How does that work?” Sugarcoat asked.

“They haven't tried to go back, I'm not sure if they'd still retain their original forms or not.” Sunset thought aloud. “Maybe something to test in the future.”

“One thing at a time. You said you are already wearing yourself out.” Sugarcoat reminded.

“Oh yeah. Right. First thing's first. Get this last update done before the deadline.” She sighed.

“Where are all your friends at?” Lemon asked as they entered the room.

“Dash? Practice. Applejack? Farm. Fluttershy? Rescue facility. Rarity? Boutique. Twilight? Lab. Pinkie? Work.” She listed off. “I'm flying solo, or, I am now. Trixie was helping me, but she's been distracted.” She chuckled.

“Yeah, but at least it's for a good reason.”

“I guess. I'll tell her she owes me later.”

“How is Twilight doing?” Sugarcoat asked.

“She's doing well here. While I don't think she's being academically challenged here, the whole school is a good thing for her.” Sunset said with a small smile.

“I still do not feel good about her departure.” Sugarcoat admitted. “We treated her so horribly, I do not think we deserve the forgiveness she has given us.”

Sunset's smile fell slightly. “Forgiving yourself isn't easy. Trust me. I still feel guilty for everything I did, especially to the girls who are now my best friends.” She took a seat, offering the others to the girls.

Sugarcoat and Lemon took the offered seats across from her at the table.

“What did you do?” Sugarcoat asked.

“What didn't I do?” She sighed. “I guess I never really got physical, I threatened it, but only did that a few times.” She crossed her arms. “Well, I dug into their personal lives and blackmailed people. I pitted them against each other.” She groaned. “If it wasn't for Twilight coming over here…they'd never have had these friendships. They'd have gone through high school alone and resenting one another, all because of me.” She rested her head in her palm. “It's not easy to let yourself move on, but if you can wake up and look at yourself in the mirror, and know that you're a better person today than you were then, then you're on the right path.” She explained. “I know I'm not a perfect person, but I also know that I'm doing my best to be better. Y'know?”

Sugarcoat sat in silence for a moment, letting the words resonate. “Yeah. I think I do.” She nodded. “Thank you Sunset. I needed that.”

“Of course.” She smiled with a chuckle. “Though I didn't exactly do much.”

“You did more than you know, I assure you.” She smiled back. “I always thought of Twilight as my rival back in school. Though I doubt she thought the same.” She admitted. “I never took the time to know her, cursed her name and acted childish whenever she would outperform me.”

Lemon sat back, listening as Sugarcoat opened up. Some of this was new information to her, even though they'd been friends for so long.

“It did not hit me until after she transferred. That was when I realized how cruel I had been to her. Someone I could have befriended and studied with rather than against. It took my friendship with Indigo for me to realize.” She sighed.

“Is that why you've been throwing yourself into studying more lately?” Lemon asked. Sunset glancing over to her. “Somewhere in your mind you felt like you had to keep up with her?”

Sugarcoat blinked in thought. Squinting her eyes, staring down at her hands. “That…is possible.”

“I think you need to find out how to forgive yourself, Sugarcoat. Letting something like that dictate your life and time is only going to compound as you get older.” Sunset said, giving her a reassuring smile. “If you need to talk to her, I can help set it up.”

“...please.” She mumbled. “I don't want this to happen again.”

Lemon noted the contraction. Sugarcoat was letting her speech slip. It was either time to step in and take over for her, or let her keep going and see how she handles herself…

“I-I,” The girl cleared her throat. “I admit. I don't think I ever forgave myself for my part in pushing Twilight to turn into that corrupted magical form. She would never hurt people and we pushed her to that point. We were responsible for that pain and…we just…we just go on with life? While she has to live with knowing what she could've done?” She asked. “It's not right, but I know I can't change anything. I see everyone just going and moving on, I don't get it.”

“Sugarcoat.” Lemon frowned softly. “You should have talked to us about this.”

“Indigo and Sour have so much going on in their lives, and you and Sunny help them through that… I didn't want to push my guilt onto any of you. Why burden you when I'm the one who's not as well adjusted?” She asked.

“Because we're friends, dude.” She crossed her arms. “We're supposed to be there for you, and you didn't let us know you needed us. Now I feel like a jerk.”

“How? How is it your fault?” She sighed.

“I'm noticing that you guys seem to hold a lot in…” Sunset said, nervous to interject.

“It comes with the internalized guilt.” Sugarcoat said flatly.

“Then just talk to us, you bonehead!” Lemon huffed, grabbing her into a hug. “For such a smart girl you're such an idiot.”

Sugarcoat hesitated, but returned the embrace. “Sorry.” She muttered.

‘I feel like I'm intruding…’ Sunset thought.

“Could you ask Twilight for a moment of her time soon?” Sugarcoat asked after the hug ended.

“Of course, man. I got you.” Sunset smiled.

“Thank you.”

Chapter 42. Doubts

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 43. Confrontation

Author's Note

Hope you guys enjoy something that's a long time coming. Thank you all for reading and woooo! It happened everyone!

Chapter 43. Confrontation

A comfortable afternoon breeze brushed past the athlete. Indigo wandered the street headed away from her gym. Getting back into the swing of things was taking longer than she'd liked. Granted, she was able to walk again, some people didn't do so well after an injury like the one she went through. Much less in the amount of time she took.

‘Well, I mean, things could always have gone worse..’ She thought as she rounded a corner. She hummed as she looked around, it was still early… She headed down the route toward a nearby convenience store. Her mind wandered back over the events of the past year or so.

‘Geez, what a ride…’ She chuckled to herself. ‘I owe a lot to everyone. Sunny especially, but I don't think I'd be where I am without the girls or heck, even Aria. For that brief time, I guess. Did I ever thank her?’ She wondered. ‘I had to…right?’ She crossed her arms as she tried to recall.

Indigo sighed, adding that to her to-do list as she looked over the snacks. She grabbed a bag of chips and a sports drink, paid and left the store. She took a sip before freezing in place.

Before her stood one of two people she'd never wanted to see again. “Hello sweetie.” The woman spoke. A chill ran up Indigo's arms.

“Mother.” She said with a frown.

“Sunny, you feeling okay? Autumn asked, taking her place on stage. “You seem off today.”

“I dunno, I just got this sinking feeling in my gut.” She admitted, resting a hand on her stomach. “Something just feels wrong.” She frowned, a twisting unease tensed through her body.

“Maybe we should take five then?” She suggested, sitting aside the prop sword.

“I, yeah. That's probably for the best. Thank you.” Sunny said with a half smile, but whatever it was that was bothering her wasn't going away.

“You wanna fill the time with chatter or should I leave you alone?” She asked with a cheerful smile.

“Oh, Autumn, you're such a sweetheart. What would you like to discuss?” She chuckled.

“Well, your swordplay has improved incredibly. Our fencing scene should look very authentic.”

“I did spend a semester on the fencing team. I couldn't manage both it and theater, though I'm impressed with your skill.” She admitted.

“My uncle taught me! He's…what most people would call ‘eccentric.’” She said, making the quotes with her fingers. “I just think he's a goofball.”

“Why would they say that?”

“Well, he's just got a lot of weird interests. Bug collecting and rock tumbling, last I checked he was studying smithing.” She thought aloud. “But combine that with him also being pretty proficient with a sword. I think he has more fun exploring different things than sticking to one and only one thing.” She shrugged.

“I suppose. It sounds like he'd burn himself out before too long.” Sunny giggled. The conversation flowed so naturally, yet the unease in her gut still persisted.

“What do you want?” Indigo asked, tensing up as the woman approached.

“Honey, I just want to see my little girl.”

“Fuck off with that. You lost the right to call me that when you didn't stop that bastard from hitting me.” She huffed.

“Is that any way to talk to your mother? This is the kind of person you're becoming while living with that family?”

“Don't even bring them into this. What do you think you're gonna get out of this? You know you're not supposed to come near me.” She stepped back.

“Oh, come now. Nothing can stop a determined mother.”

Indigo huffed, stepping back forward. ‘You're not scared of her! Stand your ground.’ She told herself. “So here we are. What do you want?” She crossed her arms.

“I want my family back of course. You'll come to your father's trial and testify that it was a misunderstanding-”

“Are you…out of your goddamn mind?!” Indigo cut her off.

“I don't appreciate your language, young lady. I'm your mother. You will do as I say.”

“Or what?” Indigo asked simply. “You'll make me? How do you figure you'll do that, champ?” She asked with a raised eyebrow. “You just think I'll jump when you say to? Get the fuck outta here.”

“I'll make sure you're pulled from that home and left to the streets if I have to. You-”

“And we're done with this conversation.” Indigo interrupted again. “You seem to think you still have some form of power over me. Let me clarify that right now.” She took a step toward her. “You brought me into this world, then stopped caring about my well-being. I blew the whistle and you don't like that. I got out, but you're just upset that your perfect little lie was exposed. While you bragged about and took credit for my accomplishments, I watched my words. My steps. To make sure your squeaky clean life stays beautiful.” Each point was emphasized with a step that made the older woman back up. “I am living my life without you or him and I'd rather die than let that piece of shit off. Hell, I'm beyond pissed that you're walking free!” She seethed. Violetta opened her mouth to speak but was cut off again.

“Good job with that by the way. You know that Su knows about it now. So that shit won't happen again.” Balled fists at her side shook in her anger. She felt a dark twinge on the back of her neck. Static, maybe…but it grounded her momentarily.

“You really are just like him.”

The words stopped Indigo cold.

“You have every bit of his anger. Whether you want to claim your family or not, that will never leave you. I hope your little girlfriend doesn't have to suffer your temper tantrums.”

Her eye twitched, flashes back to when they were just getting to know one another. The day she relived in her head constantly. Sunny's flinching reaction and scared expression were burned into her memory. She felt a wetness in her eye.

“Oh, honey. Don't cry.” Violetta frowned, though her mocking tone egged Indigo's ire on.

“I'M NOTHING LIKE HIM!” She shouted.

“And there it is.” The woman smirked. “You'll never be rid of us. Like it or not, we'll always be your parents. You really should get that anger taken care of. Before you do something you'll regret.”

“What's that supposed to mean?”

“Your father did many things he came to regret. Having children was one of them. Did you know he knocked up some other woman?” She asked. “You have a sister out there, honey.”

She shook her head. “So why are you trying to defend him if our lives were a mistake to him?”

“You do a lot of things for the people you love.” She shrugged.

“Y-You're…” Indigo grit her teeth. “You're so fucked in the head if that makes sense to you. Holy shit.”

“Well, since this is getting me nowhere, I'm leaving.” She said flatly.

“I never want to see you again.” Indigo sighed. “You're just as bad as he is. Whatever hopes you have for your family to come back? Consider them dead. You're nothing to me. Nothing but a bad memory that I'd love nothing more than to forget about.”

“Well, you sure know how to break your mother's heart.” She said with faux sadness.

“Oh, I think you're only just starting to feel the pain you deserve.” She added, reaching into her pocket. “You've got five minutes.” She added, tapping the screen on her phone.

“Are you really going to-”

“Call them on you again? Absolutely.” She said, holding the phone up.

“This is Shining Armor, how are you Indigo?” A voice asked.

“Well, I'm a bit confused. Didn't you say you told Violetta Zap not to come near me?” She asked.

“I did…has she made contact with you?” He asked.

“Well, mother, have you? Have you stopped me in front of the Q&G convenience store?” She asked, turning her attention to the sputtering woman.

“Y-You-!”

“I'm on my way.” Shining Armor said before hanging up. A distant siren coming to life.

“I can't-”

“Yeah, I figured you wouldn't be able to. You already got away with it. You only had to leave me alone, but your dumb ass came to me directly. Did you expect me to just get over that whole…abuse thing?” She asked.

The older woman turned, heading down the sidewalk at a rushed pace.

“Pretty sure that's fleeing!” She called after her. “...Bitch.” She mumbled to herself. The adrenaline started to wear off as she watched her try to rush off. Her body felt more tired than before, but she also felt lighter…like a great weight was lifted from her shoulders.

‘I need a nap…’ She thought, looking down at the sidewalk as a police car passed by her. A lot happened in such a short amount of time. Indigo had so much to digest. She examined her hand. ‘I'm not like him…’ She told herself before snapping back, having to describe the scene to Officer Armor, who was now loading her mom into the back of his car.

She'd call Sunny right after, of course.

Sunny's wrist phone buzzed, Autumn glancing over. “You never get calls when we're doing practice.”

“Yeah, it's gotta be important…” She tapped the button, “Hello?”

“Hey, Sunny?”

“Hey Indigo, you don't normally call around now, everything okay?”

“Well…”

Autumn and Sunny sat, flabbergasted as Indigo retold the event.

“She did what?!” Sunny balked.

“It's okay. I'm okay.” Indigo said with a resigned sigh. “Though, admittedly, I uh…”

Autumn pretended to not be paying attention to the call, suddenly finding the ceiling to be very interesting.

“I kinda want to see you…if that's okay.”

“Of course it's okay, Indigo. I'll be home soon.” She promised before the call ended. “Autumn,”

“Go to her.” The junior said dramatically, extending her hand toward the door of the theater.

“...I like the energy, thanks for understanding.” She giggled as she grabbed her things.

Indigo looked up as the door opened to her room. She sat on the bed, hugging her knees, her brace sat discarded on the floor. Sunny peeked her head in, “I'm home…”

“Welcome back.” Indigo said with a weak smile. “Sorry.”

“Don't be.” She smiled back, sitting her bag down before sitting beside her. “Wanna talk?” She asked.

Indigo shook her head, leaning against Sunny, who put her arm around her. “In a minute…I’m just still wound up, I guess.”

“I'm here…” She said simply.

“I actually got to get a lot of stuff off my chest to her.” Indigo said with a tired smile. “She still had me rattled…”

“Tell me more about it. What got you ‘rattled’?”

“Well, for one thing…apparently I have a sister out there somewhere.”

“Really? That's…well, that's something we can face together.”

“I'm glad you're so willing to help me carry my baggage.” Indigo chuckled.

“Well, you've got a bad wheel, I don't mind.” She teased, resting her hand on the girl's knee.

Indigo rolled her eyes. “Time and place, dude.” She sighed, faking hurt.

“Oh, I'm sorry.” She giggled, squeezing her into a hug. “I'll make it up to you when you're feeling up to it. For now, is there anything else I can help you with?”

“...Yeah.” She mumbled. “Violetta said that…that I have his anger.” She went back to staring down at the bed. “And…it's really getting to me.”

“Indigo, everyone has a hot streak in them sometimes-”

“No, you don't get it. I mean like, I was so mad that I could have knocked her out if I wasn't stopped. It's not like I haven't had those outbursts before…” She frowned. “Way back when we first started talking…”

“I know what you're going to bring up.”

“You looked scared, Sunny.” She mumbled. “I can't…I don't…” She sniffed, realizing her eyes had begun to water again. “I don't want to ever put you in that position…”

Sunny held her as the ball of nerves slowly melted into her embrace. She gently rubbed her back as she cried into her chest. “I know you Indigo. More than you seem to know yourself…” She said, “The Indigo I know is a kind hearted person, who loves sappy romance stories and really cool and edgy video games.” She chuckled.

Indigo remained quiet as she spoke.

“She's a sweetheart who loves her friends unconditionally and pushes herself, a little too hard at times, to be the best version of herself. Not only for her own growth, but to help encourage other people to do the same.” The jock lifted her head to look up at Sunny.

“She's my best friend and the person I trust my heart with…” Sunny said, blushing lightly. “Someone I had to learn about…and the person I'm most happy to be with. She can get in her head sometimes, but only because she wants to make sure she's doing what her heart tells her is the right thing to do, and so far? I think she's got a pretty good track record.” She smiled down at her.

“And as for your temper, we can always watch it together. For you to be ‘stuck’ with the family you were born to…you seem to be doing a lot without them. Therapy, a job, a special interest that you chose, an ever-growing network of supportive friends, a girlfriend…and a loving family to go along with all that. I think you've proven yourself the exception to the rule already.”

Sunny was caught off guard as Indigo pushed up on the bed, moving forward to give her a gentle, albeit brief kiss. Both girls were red in the face, their proximity seemed to only now register. Indigo cleared her throat nervously.

“My uh…m-my heart told me that that was the right thing to do…” She said sheepishly.

Sunny giggled. “You're so cute, you know that?”

“Man…only ‘cute’? Guess it wasn't romantic enough…”

“You're getting in your own head again, Indy.”

“Right…sorry.” She chuckled.

“Besides…” Sunny cupped her chin and pulled her into another kiss, it held for a few moments longer, but with the inexperience of both the girls…they only knew the basics.

“W-Woah…” Indigo mumbled.

“I'm glad your heart agreed with mine.” Sunny giggled.

Indigo lowered herself back down to lay on top of Sunny, who gently ran her fingers through her hair.

“Thanks for always picking me back up…”

“You do the same for me, it's the least I could do for you.”

“Thanks Sunny. You mean so much to me…” She closed her eyes, just resting with her girlfriend.

‘We're almost there, she probably thinks it's too early to use the ‘l’ word.’ Sunny chuckled inwardly.

“You mean the world to me, Indy.” She returned the sentiment.

“I'm still having a hard time with the ‘sister’ thing…” She admitted after a few moments of silence. She hadn't even attempted to move her head from its resting place.

“I wonder what she's like.” Sunny said.

“A-Achoo~!” Lightning groaned, wiping her nose. “Dammit.”

“You have a cute sneeze.” Moondancer teased, looking up from her book.

“Shut up…” The taller girl huffed.

“That was two sneezes in a short amount of time, you're not feeling ill are you?” She asked.

“I don't think so?” Light shrugged. “Maybe it's something in the air.”

“Maybe someone's talking about you?”

“I'll bet it's Roll. She doesn't shut up.”

Chapter 44. Minor Intermission

Lightning flashed across the night sky, a horrific beast glided through the woods. Almost formless, the black mass with haunting red eyes and a mouth stitched closed. It moved in jittery, twitchy jolts. As if it were being pulled by a guiding string. Hair in disarray, the very image of disheveled. It made a sound akin to bones cracking as its joints moved. A hitched breath earned a crackling head turn as its eyes searched for the source. A young girl hid in the underbrush, holding her mouth, desperately trying to hold back a panic attack. Whatever this creature was, it could end her with no effort.

Their eyes met.

A guttural voice invaded the young woman's head. “A vessel.”

Her heart dropped, feeling a cold blackness envelop her-

“Hey, Aria!” Sonata called as she ran up to the table. Aria looked up from her notebook, closing it before the shorter girl arrived.

“What is it, Sonata?” She asked in a deadpan tone. Her flow was interrupted, but Sonata couldn't have known. She had to remind herself to not snap at her. ‘You're not like that anymore.’

“Dagi said to find you. Sunset was gonna run tests on us today, remember?”

“I tried to forget.” She rolled her eyes. “She knows we don't have magic anymore.”

“Well, who knows? Maybe we just can't access it yet?” She asked with a hopeful smile.

Aria sighed. “Alright, alright. But you have to promise me.” She stood, facing Sonata fully. “If we're powerless, you have to be prepared for that possibility.”

Sonata frowned slightly. “But-”

“I know. ‘It's not fair’.” She frowned as well. “But we've done a lot of bad with our magic, this might just be karma at this point.” She shrugged.

“But-” She shifted, rubbing her arm nervously. “If that happens, what'll happen to the three of us?”

“We'll live our lives like regular people, I guess.” She shrugged before noticing her nervous habit. “But…we'll still be us. Magic brought us together, but we chose to stay together.” She offered, putting a hand on her shoulder, earning a soft smile from the girl. “Now let's go. You know how Adagio gets.”

With a nod, Sonata led the way to the lab. Passing by the several students who milled about the school, some avoided their gaze, others gave at least Sonata a wave.

Aria didn't bother with the ones who were too scared to approach her. Nothing she could say would change their opinion of her. To the ones who had the guts to speak to her, she had become a somewhat disinterested shoulder to lean on. She knew more than her fair share of rumors and actually put a stop to the highly incorrect ones. As uninterested as she appeared, she spoke up when someone needed backup. Some may say it was working off her guilt, but in Aria's mind, she just knew when a messed up situation needed to be stomped out.

Sonata opened the door and led Aria in, Sunset and Twilight looked up from their work.

“Hey, you found her!” Sunset said with a smile.

“Of course, I know all of Ari's hiding spots.”

“No you don't.” Aria said flatly.

“Well, since you're here, let's get started. Do they need the meters and stuff on them too?” She asked, looking down at the wires connected to her arms, one even on her neck.

“We should equip them as well. That way we can test with and without.” Twilight explained, picking up some more and approaching. Aria's scowl made her freeze. “I-If that's okay…” She said sheepishly.

“Shimmer, I know you're trying to help, but I'm already feeling like a lab rat.” She huffed.

“C'mon, Aria. We've come a long way in our magic research. I'd like to know if you still had any-”

“Is it because you want to help? Or is it because you know what happens to magical beings when their magic is stripped away from them?”

Twilight tilted her head, looking over to Sunset, who held a sad frown.

“Can it be both?”

“I already told you that I'm fine to live the rest of my life like this. Why raise our hopes?”

“I-”

“Aria.” Adagio crossed her arms. “Is it so wrong for someone to worry about us?”

“I don't want to be worried over!” She spat. “I'm not some fragile maiden who needs to be rescued.” She looked over at Twilight. “Magical beings have a much shorter lifespan if they lose their source of magic.” She offered. “In case she didn't tell you.”

Twilight frowned, stepping back. “I-I didn't know…”

“You had nothing to do with it.” Aria sighed. “I'm-” She took another deep breath, looking at Sonata with a frown.

“Please, Ari?” Sonata asked.

“Aria. If there's any way I can reverse it…I'll do it. I'm just-” Sunset said quietly.

“...” She scoffed, setting her stuff aside and unzipping her jacket. “Here. Let's get it over with.” She extended her arm out.

“Thank you.” Sunset said softly.

“I'm not doing this just so you can feel better about crippling us.” Aria said with a sigh, earning a flinch from Sunset. “I told you. You did what you had to do. I don't blame you. I can still be upset that we failed, but understand why you did it.”

Twilight attached the monitoring equipment and quickly returned to the machinery.

“I wish it didn't come to that.”

“We left you no choice.” Adagio said with a shrug.

“If we're just humans now, whatever. We're still us, right Aria?” Sonata asked.

Aria grumbled, but stepped up to the podium, soon joined by Sonata after she got the testing equipment on.

Sunset took a deep breath. ‘Come on…please.’ She hit a button. “Alright, try to sync with this note and we'll run your voices through a scale.” She explained as a musical note played, all three easily following along with the scale.

Several beeps and sounds came from Twilight's console.

“Now, could you hold this note for a little longer?” Sunset asked. Easily, the songstresses held the note.

The faintest red glimmer glowed from the spot where their gems once sat. The red soon faded as they paused to take a breath.

“Okay. Hold on a second.” Sunset said.

“We're picking up something.” Twilight spoke up. “It's faint, but there's a signature.”

The sirens looked between one another in surprise.

“Something isn't connecting though.” She squinted, looking over the readings again. “It's similar to when Rarity and Rainbow Dash tried to use their magic in unison.” She explained. “Their skill sets don't lend well to each other so they have to actively try to make their magic work together…” She looked up. “While your voices are in harmony, your magic isn't. If that makes sense.”

Adagio looked over at Aria. “Think it's because she didn't think it'd work?”

“It's a possibility, but what this means is that you three still have magic, even if you may need to relearn how to use it.”

Aria sighed. “Dammit.”

“What's wrong, Aria? This is good news!” Sonata said.

“I was…I was ready to have lost it all.” She sank to sit on the floor.

Sonata knelt beside her, hugging her tightly. Adagio knelt down as well, putting her arm around her. “We're back at square one, but this time we can learn how to use them more effectively.”

Aria sniffled, but nodded.

Sunset smiled watching the scene, a sudden tiredness washed over her. She caught herself on the table she stood in front of. The weight of her actions against the trio seemed to really affect her. Twilight moved to check on her. “Sunset? You okay?”

“I'm…just relieved.” She chuckled, meeting Aria's eyes. No words were spoken, but they both came to an understanding.

They ran a few more tests and packed up after an hour or so. Aria held the spot on her throat where her gem used to sit. “I still feel it…did it just need to be jump started?”

“It's a possibility.” Adagio shrugged. The dazzling all froze in place simultaneously. Eyes widening, they all looked toward the window facing the city.

“You felt that…right?” Sonata asked.

“Felt what?” Sunset asked.

“There's another source somewhere.” Adagio said.

“It's not far away…but it's in that direction.” Aria said.

“You've got to be kidding me…” Sunset slumped down to the floor, eye twitching.

“Welp. Now you have to convince that one to do your little tests.” Aria said with a smirk.

Sunset groaned, pulling her phone to her ear. “Pinkie? Call a code four, please.”

“You got it!” Was heard on the other side before she hung up.

“Code four?” Adagio asked, lifting an eyebrow.

“It's one of our emergency plan numbers. Four is ‘unknown magical development’. A bit vague, but on purpose.” Twilight adjusted her glasses before kneeling to help Sunset to her feet.

The door blew open and a gust of wind flew past the sirens, the speedster stood in front of Sunset, putting herself between her and the trio. “What's going on?” Rainbow asked, eying them warily.

“It's not them.” Sunset assured her, the athlete's tension seemed to fade at that.

“Sorry.” She shrugged.

“It's understandable.” Aria offered. “You made good time when your girl coulda been in danger.”

After a few minutes the other girls joined them in the lab. Pinkie bouncing between the dazzlings and the rainbooms.

“So what's this code four, darling?” Rarity asked, several sewing accessories adorned her wrist and the apron she wore, stylish as it was, was definitely not something she'd wear while out and about.

Applejack was messy herself, not disheveled, but she wasn't at her usual manner of appearance. Looked as if she came straight from the farm.

Fluttershy…actually had a bird sitting on her shoulder. She didn't seem to notice or mind its presence. It was probably from the shelter.

Rainbow's soccer uniform gave away that she was in practice, though the teachers were aware of the magic here. Sunset's warnings weren't ignored anymore.

“Well, let's start with the good news.” She clapped her hands together. “The Dazzlings still have access to their magic. They just need to relearn how to use it.”

“Oh, that's wonderful news, darlings. I'm so glad for you.” Rarity said cheerfully. Fluttershy and Pinkie agreed with nods.

“Hang on, Y'all promise we aint gonna have issues later on down the road, right?”

“I don't wanna lose my voice again.” Sonata said with a frown.

“Do we have to do scouts honor or something?” Aria asked, Adagio elbowed her gently.

“We're done with the antagonist stuff. You've already bested us, no reason to risk losing it all again.” She huffed.

“Well, so long as Y'all don't cause trouble, I'm mighty happy to know we didn't take somethin’ so important to ya.” She frowned. “That was eatin’ away at me somethin’ fierce.”

“Yeah. We all felt guilty when you showed up and weren't able to talk.” Dash spoke up. “We wanted to stop you, but not…y'know?”

Aria looked between the group then to Sunset. “Why didn't you idiots tell us this before now?!” She huffed.

“Would you have believed us? Or thought we were just pitying you?” Sunset crossed her arms.

“Okay. Good point.” Aria stepped back. “But I think I needed to hear that.”

“You've been holding a lot in, Ari.” Sonata said. “You were, like, really mad and then really sad. ‘Being mad isn't gonna change anything.’ And then you'd sulk for days.”

“...Thank you, Sonata.” She said behind gritted teeth. “Change the topic.”

“For Aria's sake.” Sunset turned to face her friends. “They could also sense a surge of magic that our instruments couldn't.”

“A new enemy?” Dash asked.

“Hopefully not. It was pretty strong for our powers to notice.” Adagio said. “Keep in mind, we just regained access to our magic.”

“Well did it feel…nasty?” Pinkie asked

“It felt…hot?” Adagio asked.

“Hot?” Aria asked, lifting an eyebrow. “I didn't feel any heat. It was like…static-y.”

“I felt a warmth, but it wasn't exactly ‘hot’.” Sonata explained. “Like changing into clothes fresh out of the dryer kinda warm.”

“Three different sources?” Adagio asked.

“Got a code for this?” Aria asked, looking at Twilight.

“I'd say it still falls under four.” Twilight said, adjusting her glasses.

“Okay. Well, we should keep an eye out in our respective areas…” Sunset said.

“We'll do some scouting of our own.” Adagio said.

“Wait, wouldn't it be dangerous if you couldn't defend yourselves?” Fluttershy asked.

“I appreciate the concern, sweetie.” She gave the shy girl a sly smirk. “But if the source can notice our magic, there's no way they wouldn't find you.”

Fluttershy shrank at the attention, hiding behind her hair.

“Yer willin’ to make yourself a target? Why risk yourselves?” Applejack asked.

“What do we have to lose? This isn't our world and you'd have a better chance with whatever information we could find.” Aria shrugged.

“You have a lot to lose! Your lives for one, what if these guys are hostile? Shy is right, you could get hurt.” Rainbow said with a frown.

“As much as I agree, I don't think we have much of a say, do we?” Twilight asked with a frown of her own.

“We've done a lot of bad in our lives.” Sonata said with a nod. “If we're gonna learn our magic the right way, we've got a lot to make up for. You should take our offer to help before we do it anyway.” She shrugged.

“Just…be careful and call us at the first sign of danger, please?” Sunset offered.

“We'll think about it.” Aria smirked before turning to face the door. “Now then we have work to do.”

They pushed past the doors and headed down the hall.

“So, got any grand scheme Dagi?” Aria asked.

“Well, we could try to absorb these sources and-”

“I…thought we were going to help them…” Sonata said, frowning. Her cheerful expression fell away ententirely.

Adagio sighed. “Okay, okay. We'll hold off on getting them back.”

“That pride of yours is gonna get us killed.” Aria teased.

“You're one to talk. You should apologize for being so mean! They went out of their way to help us and you gave them so much attitude for no reason!” Sonata huffed. “I'm very disappointed in you.”

“Uh oh. Someone's sleeping on the couch tonight.” Adagio smirked.

“Wha-hey! I'm sorry I'm still not over almost dying.” Aria grumbled.

“Dagi, you're on the couch too. How could you make plans to betray them almost immediately after making them accept our help? That's so not okay.”

“What? Oh come on, ‘Nata, Aria asked. She prompted it.”

“Are you throwing me under the bus?!”

“Getting on Sonata's bad side is not on my to-do list.”

The shortest Dazzling walked ahead of them, arms crossed.

Indigo yawned with a stretch, she was exhausted for some reason. Workouts typically didn't wear her out this badly. “I must really be falling off…” She mused to herself as she moved to the mirror in the locker room, examining herself. She didn't look like she was losing definition…and it didn't appear as if she were gaining weight.

With a shrug she finished changing and left the gym. She walked down the sidewalk, idly checking her phone. Things had calmed down since she had that standoff with her mom. Dr. Waller was impressed with her fortitude, and was happy to hear all about it.

She looked up, seeing the sun setting as the street lamps started to come on. She approached a crosswalk, reaching to press the button with her thumb, she recoiled from a sudden jolt. “Ow!” She shook her hand, it stung, sure, but no real pain. Horns honking caught her attention and she noticed how no one in the intersection knew what to do. She looked up, the lights were blinking as if they were just reset.

‘Oh…shit, was that me?’ She asked.

Chapter 45. The Hunt Begins!

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 46. Closure

Author's Note

This was fun. I enjoy when ideas just flow as I'm writing. Lemme know if I missed anything in the editing portion. I sometimes find things I missed in old chapters and cringe that I never noticed.

Hope you enjoyed the Twilight and Sugarcoat discussion. See you next update! :twilightsmile:

Chapter 46. Closure

“You ready?” Lemon asked as they approached the door. It was one of the science labs that the rainbooms set up shop in.

“As I will ever be.” Sugarcoat said with a sigh. “I should not be this nervous…” The duo headed there after class, so they got several weird looks for showing up in their uniforms.

“It'll be okay, I got your back.”

“We're not here for a fight.”

“I'm being supportive, whether or not you accept it.” She huffed, crossing her arms. “Stop being difficult.”

“I will not.”

Lemon rolled her eyes, knocking on the door. “Hello?”

“It's open!” Someone called from the other side. Lemon shrugged, turning the handle and opening the door.

“Oh, you're here. Is it that time already?” Sunset asked, checking her phone.

“I tried to warn you.” Rainbow said, sitting at a table further back, her legs rested on the table and she rocked on the chair she was in.

“Sorry, Dash. I got caught up in this…”

“I know, I know, it’s not like it’s the first time you’ve lost yourself in whatever you were doing.” She shrugged, pushing away from the table to stand up. “Plus that new info is pretty important. Hey Lemon, Sugarcoat.” She waved.

“Man. You’re making me feel guilty.” Sunset sighed.

“Hey Rainbow.” Lemon said with a smile.

“Hello.” Sugarcoat added with a simple nod.

“Ready to bury the hatchet?” Rainbow asked.

“To bury a hatchet would imply-”

“She is.” Lemon cut her off with a sigh. “She’s nervous.” Sugarcoat looked away at that comment. While true, it was also hard to admit for her.

“I don’t think there’s anything to be nervous about, but I get it. Admitting you were wrong is tough.” Rainbow shrugged. “Fact is, because you’re here it means you’ve learned that on your own and wanna fix it.”

“I always took you for someone not so socially aware.” Sugarcoat said, surprised by the accuracy of the jock.

“Gee, thanks.” Rainbow crossed her arms, earning a giggle from Sunset.

“...Sorry, I just realized how that sounded.”

“Maybe you’re not the socially aware one.” Dash said.

“Sugarcoat is really observant, but she has trouble knowing when and where to say certain things. She can keep a secret, but she can’t lie to save her life.” Lemon giggled. “We know that if she says it, it has to be true.”

“Huh, sounds like AJ.” Rainbow noted. “Do you start sweating and looking away whenever you try to lie?” She asked, glancing to Sugarcoat.

“No. I just don’t find any use in lying, so it’s not a skill I’ve honed.” She crossed her arms, though at the last moment, her eyes darted from Rainbow’s gaze.

“Uh huh, so you say…” Rainbow chuckled. “So, Shim, where’s Twilight?” She asked.

“She’s on her way.” Sunset said, looking up from her phone. “We’ve been compiling the data from Sour’s tests.

“Sour’s tests?” Lemon asked.

Sunset blinked. “She…didn’t tell you?”

“Tell me what?” Lemon asked, a sinking feeling starting to form in her gut.

“To be fair, you guys asked her to hold off telling anyone.” Rainbow noted.

“Crap, and I blurted it out.” Sunset sighed. “Okay, so…without trying to sound vague, we’ve been reading new sources of magic. The Dazzlings have been helping us find them. One of them was Sour Sweet.” Sunset explained. “B-But! We don’t know the exact details of what she’s capable of, she’s been trying to test them with us before letting you girls know, just in case it was something dangerous. I’m sorry for asking her to keep it quiet.”

The tension in Lemon’s shoulders seemed to fall away from the words. She looked almost relieved at the revelation of her friend having magic… “Oh…okay, that’s good then.”

“I admit, I was expecting you to have more questions.”

“Oh, I have them. I'm just relieved.” Lemon said. “That explains why she's been so busy lately.” She noted. “I haven't been able to hang out with her for a few days.”

“That's unusual.” Sugarcoat said. “If I had known, I would also have been concerned.”

“I just thought I said something I shouldn't have.” Lemon chuckled nervously.

“If you had, I doubt you'd hesitate to apologize. You two don't stay at odds for long if you ever argue.” The bespectacled girl said, adjusting her glasses.

“We just get each other.” Lemon scratched the back of her neck.

Rainbow glanced from Lemon to Sunset, giving her a knowing look. “Anyways. I'll get Twilight. Just a sec.” She grinned, excited to do some running, with a cartoonish lift of her leg, a rainbow flash darted out of the room.

“She'll be back in a flash.” Sunset said.

“That's so cool.” Lemon noted.

“Don't tell her that. She's already obnoxious.”

Sunset crossed her arms. “Hey now, no need to call names. It's endearing.”

“You two are dating, it makes sense you like her boastful nature.” Sugarcoat said flatly.

“Hmm.” Sunset cupped her chin in thought. “Well, now I see what you meant when you said you could be blunt when you don't intend to be.”

With a sudden burst of wind a rainbow streak flew into the room, a very confused Twilight sat in the chair Rainbow pushed through the door.

“-at do you mean it's time?” She asked before blinking, looking up at Sugarcoat and Lemon.

“Heya Twilight.” Lemon said with a smile.

Sugarcoat offered a wave.

“Oh. You coulda given me a better heads up.” Twilight said towards Rainbow.

“You two are impossible to pull away from work!” She groaned, throwing her hands into the air.

“Sorry, Rainbow.” Twilight sighed. “Thank you for getting me.”

“Yeah, yeah.” She shrugged, hopping up to sit on one of the tables.

“Hello, Twilight.” Sugarcoat said with a pensive look.

“Hello Sugarcoat, Lemon.” She gave a nod to each. “Sunset said you wanted to talk to me?”

“Apologize.” She corrected, “I want to apologize for how I treated you.”

“Well, I-”

Sugarcoat held a hand up. “Please. I've thought about this for a while.”

“You used a contraction.” Twilight noticed.

“Whoa, you know about that too?” Lemon asked.

“It shouldn't have been much for her to deduce.” Sugarcoat adjusted her glasses, pulling a chair over to sit face to face with Twilight. “I'm sorry.” She said quietly. “I'm sorry that I never saw you as more than an intellectual rival, that I never treated you fairly, that…” She sighed. “That I was partly responsible for your transformation at the games.” She sat rigidly, staring down at her hands. “Over the last year, getting back in touch with Lemon, Indigo and Sour…and even befriending Sunny, it opened my eyes. The possibilities of what could have been if that happened just a few weeks before the games…”

Twilight let her speak, but could feel the sadness in the stoic girl's demeanor. Sugarcoat never let her emotions show, this was a brand new situation for her.

“I'm sorry I never took the time to get to know you, Twilight.” She sighed. “But, because of all of that, you've found yourself. You're thriving, making new discoveries that you'd never have found at Crystal Prep. For a while, that was enough for me to feel like all's well that ends well, but not anymore.” She looked up. “So there it is. I'm sorry I was a terrible person to you. Sorry I put you through something so terrifying and dangerous.”

“Sugarcoat…” Twilight frowned softly. “I forgive you. We didn't know each other very well back then, but that doesn't mean we can't change that now.” Her frown shifted to a hopeful smile. “Make up for lost time?” She extended her hand. “You shouldn't hold so much guilt on your shoulders alone, it's not like I went out of my way to befriend you girls either…there's some fault on both sides.”

Sugarcoat took the extended hand. “I…wasn't expecting forgiveness. I just wanted to tell you.”

“Well you have it.” She shook her hand. “I don't blame you. I never blamed you. Or any of the girls. I know how much control Cinch had over the students…and my own actions caused the amulet to get overcharged, so while we could never have expected such an outcome, it's far from your fault.”

Sugarcoat said nothing, but reached up with her free hand to wipe her eye, letting a quiet sniffle escape. Twilight smiled softly, leaning forward to give her a hug.

Sunset smiled, arms crossed. “Twi's come a long way, hasn't she?” She asked with a sense of pride. She glanced over to Rainbow who quickly hid her face, rubbing her forearm across her eyes. “Dash, are you-”

“No.” She huffed, crossing her arms, though her flushed expression and sniffly nose gave way to her lie.

Sunset shifted to put an arm around her shoulders with a chuckle. “You don't have to be the tough girl with me, you know.”

Lemon had a big smile, tears flowing freely as she watched one of her oldest friends work through something that had been affecting her for so long. “I'm so proud of her.”

Sunset chuckled. “So I see…”

Sugarcoat sighed. “I now wish we handled this in private…”

“Don't mind them. They're being supportive.” Twilight giggled, looking back at Rainbow and Sunset, who was patting Lemon's back now as well. Her eyes shifted focus, feeling a tingle of warmth on the back of her neck. She caught what looked like a small see-through object forming behind her. “Wha-” She turned back to see Sugarcoat holding the side of her head.

“Ugh…that was sudden…” She mumbled. Twilight looked back to the object which had grown into a small semicircle, blocking the others, and growing to cover the two of them.

“Sugarcoat, are you doing that?” She asked, pointing it out.

Sunset tilted her head, ‘Doing what?’ She thought, before catching the faintest glimmer of a reflection. She stepped forward, inspecting it.

“What?” Sugarcoat asked.

“Are you picturing a bubble around you and Twilight?” Sunset asked.

“Huh? I…was, but how could you-”

“Deep breath, breathe out and clear your mind.” She instructed. Upon the exhale the construct faded away, along with the pain in Sugarcoat's head.

“What was that, Shim?” Rainbow asked, having hopped off the table to join her.

“Well, I know what it looked like, and seeing how the advice worked…” She crossed her arms. “It looked like a barrier.”

“A barrier?” Sugarcoat asked.

“I used that spell a lot in equestria. Good to get a few minutes of silence, but it's not an easy spell to use. Lots of strain on your horn.” She cupped her chin in thought. “But you don't have a point to focus your magic to…so it may take a while to produce one without the headache.”

“Wait. You're saying Sugarcoat has magic too?” Lemon asked.

“It's the best guess we've got to explain what just happened.” Sunset shrugged. “Now with two of the bolts having them…maybe we can conclude that more students were affected by the Games.”

“How would you check that?” Lemon asked, walking over to stand beside Sugarcoat.

“We'll connect some sensors to her and try out different methods to activate her potential.” Twilight suggested. “I would feel better getting a better handle on your power Sugarcoat, especially if it hurts you to use.” She stood.

“I'm out of my depth here.” Sugarcoat admitted.

“I'll come with, if you need the support.” Lemon offered.

“Thanks.”

“Follow me then.” Twilight said, leading them out of the room.

The scientist opened the door to the lab, leading them in, a few odd machines lined the walls. “Welcome to my lab! All the equipment in here was made by myself and Sunset. With some labor from the other girls…” She said almost proudly. “Now then, we'll attach some monitoring equipment to you and begin testing.” She added, excitedly gathering materials.

“That's the Twilight I wish I got to know…” Sugarcoat said quietly. Lemon patted her back.

“There's still time.”

Twilight lifted a small radar like device which began to beep.

“This was one of the early prototypes, why it's activating now…I have no idea.” She tilted her head, pointing it around the room, trying to find the source. It's beeping would fade if it went away from the source. She turned to face the two new girls, slowly walking toward them. Pointing it to Sugarcoat, the beeping stopped. Four sets of eyes followed the machine to beep when pointed at Lemon.

“Eh?”

Chapter 47. Guilt And Trauma

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 48. Learning A Lot Today

Aria sat on a desk at the front of the lab, her arms crossed. The rainbooms and her fellow sirens sat across from her as she spoke. “As I'm sure some of us are aware, magic has its own…feel. Sorta like you can feel the source of it based on how a spell is cast or magic is used in general. That usually differs from pony to pony.” She waved her hand. “Er, human. In this instance.” She corrected herself. “In the case of a siren, our magic would be colored by our intentions and sheer willpower. How much strength we're putting into the spell or what we're using the magic to do.” She explained.

“Your magic was red, was it not?” Rarity asked.

“...well, yeah. But…that was because of our intent. We used those gems to channel our magic.” She sighed. “I…forgot what my aura was colored…” She exhaled slowly before a faint lavender glow enveloped her. “I…can still do it?” She asked, looking down. It was a soft color for such a harsh individual.

Sonata's eyes lit up at the revelation. “Ari, your magic is so pretty!” The taller girl crossed her arms in a huff, blushing lightly.

“I…can't believe I'd forget something like that…” Adagio admitted, frowning.

“So, what does that mean?” Rainbow asked. “I'm not exactly following.”

As the aura faded, Aria sat forward. “You all have geodes to channel your magic through now. That means the strength of your magic is amplified by them. Which usually leads to differently colored magic.” She began. “Which means…”

“If we learned how to identify each source, we could find any potential magic user before they had a chance to do anything dangerous.” Twilight spoke up.

“Give her a gold star.” Aria smirked. “And if the elements of harmony are capable of picking multiple hosts, then those geodes, which you hypothesize are tied to the elements, could also find new hosts when their criteria is met.”

“So like, the elements just give those powers to anyone who fits their element?” Applejack asked.

Aria shrugged. “Dunno. Just a theory right now. You should get those girls back over here and see if any of this holds up.” She looked over to Adagio, who seemed very distant. “Hey.”

She blinked, looking up to Aria again, pulled out of her thoughts.

“Breathe out. Feel for it.” She instructed. “Reach down like you want to sing…and you'll find it. At least…that's what worked for me.”

Adagio did as instructed, breathing out as she searched for the song inside. A faint orange began to form around her. “It's still there…” She said with a small smile. “I…”

“It's kinda surprising, isn't it? Who'd have thought?” Aria asked.

“The elements aren't a force of destruction.” Sunset said. “They can be dangerous, as could any magical source but, having been on the other side of a magical rainbow explosion… It hurts a lot, but I managed to survive it. I like to think that the elements help awaken a part of you that you lost.” She said, rubbing her arm nervously, a tic that Rainbow picked up on. She put a hand on her shoulder.

“Something you lost, huh?” Aria asked. “That's…vague.”

“Well that's all I've got at this point.” She shrugged.

“I mean, it's apt, I just would like more information.”

“Then you can help us with our research!” Twilight said with an excited, almost manic look in her eye. “Your siren magic is different, it's a whole new topic of investigation. Your magic grows and develops based on how you use it? It's fascinating.”

“Glad to know you see me as another test subject.” Aria said flatly.

“We're all test subjects in this.” Rainbow shrugged.

“We don't have many options, Aria.” Adagio said. “May as well.”

“Ugh…” She pushed off the desk to stand. “Whatever. I'm in, I guess.” She took her phone out, checking the time. “But later. I have an appointment to make.” She sighed.

“Gonna go see your probation officer?” Sonata asked.

“Your what?” Rainbow asked. “What have you been getting into?”

“Don't worry about it.” Aria said simply. “I'll tell your brother ‘hi’ for you, Sparkle.” She added before leaving the lab.

Twilight looked confused. “...Shining's not a probation officer.” She noted.

“There's a difference?” Sonata asked.

“Well, different skills are required for the jobs…so in essence, yes. There's a difference.” She explained. “Though I'm not as well-versed in the justice system.” She cupped her chin in thought. “Is Aria his informant..?”

“Informant?” Adagio asked.

“He's mentioned that he's had eyes and ears on the streets when he wasn't able to be around. Maybe Aria is helping him?”

“Why would Aria help a cop? They've always just wanted to arrest her.” Sonata asked.

“We're learning a lot about Aria today, it seems.” Adagio shrugged.

“Just how often have you had trouble with the police?” Rarity asked.

“We've been here a long time.” Sonata said simply, as if that answer would suffice. “Dagi, I'll go first on the test stuff. Meet you back at the house?”

“Are you sure?” She asked, lifting an eyebrow. “I can stay too.”

“Wouldn't it be better to study one before the other than trying to do two at once?” She asked.

“That's a good point.” Twilight noted. “We're bound to have conflicting information and trying to sort through that while working on two fronts…”

“Okay, okay. I'll head home. Call me if you need anything, okay?” She asked.

“I'll be fiiiiine~ You worry too much, Dagi.”

“You two are all I have in this place. Of course I worry.” She huffed.

“That's kinda sweet.” Rainbow chuckled.

“Don't call it out, ya goof.” Applejack elbowed her gently.

“Ow!”

Adagio rolled her eyes. “Take care of her, or I'll take care of all of you. Understand?” She asked as she walked to the door, turning to shoot a glare back at the girls.

“Got it!” Twilight answered, jolting at the look.

‘Sonata's really come into her own lately.’ Adagio mused as she walked. ‘She used to be so…passive. She's starting to remind me of the old her.’ She stopped in her steps. ‘The old her..?’ She asked herself.

Flashes of Sonata cheering her up, cheering her on, giving approval for her speeches, and just being a supportive voice at her side. “Oh…’ She covered her mouth, feeling her lip tremble as a tear fell from her eye. How long had she not been that person? How long had she been submissive to her and Aria's plans…just going along with them even knowing they were doing the wrong thing?

“Sonata, I'm so sorry…” She mumbled, turning back toward the school. ‘I can't bel-’

Warmth. A distant, building heat froze her in place. The feeling from the other day. Her first time feeling it since then. She bit her lip. She couldn't leave that loose without finding out if it was a threat or not…

‘Later.’ She sighed inwardly, heading toward the source.

“Officer.” Aria said, standing beside the booth at the diner they'd chosen as the meeting place. Shining Armor looked up from the menu.

“Aria, you made it.” He chuckled. “Take a seat, how have you been?”

“Today's been rough.” She sighed, tossing her bag into the booth and sitting across from him.

“Oh? What's been going on?”

“What are you, my therapist?”

“At this point? Maybe.” He shrugged.

“Just, a lot's hitting me at once. I'll leave it at that.”

“Okay. I know when not to pry.” He chuckled. “But don't let that build up, you'll lash out at someone.”

She jolted, feeling the guilt of yelling at Fluttershy and Twilight. “Shut up, I've got it under control. What's the job?” She huffed.

“Straight to business then?” He asked, taking a folder and sitting it down. “We've received reports of gang fighting and “strange circumstances”,” He said, making the air quotes. “What those ‘circumstances’ are is still up for debate…”

“Okay? And what do you want me to do about it?”

“Don't get involved…I just need some eyes out there. If you see anything-”

“Call you immediately, I know. But what's this about gang fights? The griffons run this area, who's dumb enough to stand up to Gilda's girls?”

“Before working with you, I'd say you would be at the top of that list, Aria.”

“On the list of ‘dumb enough’. Got it.” She said flatly.

“You know what I meant.”

“Yeah? Try talking your way out of this one.” She crossed her arms.

As the man floundered, she shook her head. “You gotta work on that if you're planning on popping the question, y'know?” She smirked. “That girl of yours is gonna be the one wearing the pants.”

He shrugged. “I don't mind.”

“We'll see when you're five years in if that changes.” She chuckled before standing. “I gotta go. You know how to reach me.”

“Thanks, Aria. I appreciate your help.”

“Whatever. Not like I have better things to do.”

“What about your writing? You didn't give up on that, did you?” He asked.

“Ugh. I was just venting. It's not anything worth reading.”

“Every artist puts a bit of themself into their work, Aria. Whatever you make could become something you get invested into doing down the road. Give it some thought.”

She pursed her lips, but blew them out in an exhaling raspberry. “Maybe.” She offered before waving over her shoulder as she walked out.

Aria pulled her bag up onto her shoulder. Shining Armor had been pretty cool for a cop, a good dude in general. ‘You shouldn't be so harsh to everyone. They were there for you today.’ She shook her head. She knew that. She always knew, it didn't make it any easier to be vulnerable. It was-

A static pulse.

Her eyes widened, she quickly looked around trying to find the direction it was coming from. She started moving in the vague direction, picking up stronger tingles through her fingertips as she approached. She recognized the path. The convenience store on the corner… she started to run toward the energy. It kept getting closer…and as she felt it, it wasn't forming completely. It was unstable.

She hit a corner, sliding slightly as she tried to catch herself, seeing the bolts of blue-ish purple almost trying to form. ‘This is bad, the host has no control…’ She glanced around.

“Stay away from her!” A shout caught her attention. The voice was familiar. Aria picked up the pace, heading toward the sound.

Adagio wiped her brow as she moved. The heat was getting worse and worse. It was almost there. Flickers of magical fire were threatening to form, though they had nothing solid to catch on…a directed target from the caster would be the only affected area. ‘This is an awakening…’ She thought. ‘They've gotta be close.’ She resolved herself before pushing on, picking up into a run

“Stay away from her!”

Adagio's attention turned to the voice, catching herself on the corner of a building as she repositioned in her sprint. ‘I gotta do more cardio…’ She told herself, panting heavily. The heated air did not help. She was out of breath, but couldn't stop.

The source was close.

“And what'll you do if I don't, girlie?” A taller young woman asked, arms crossed. Two stood behind her with matching looks of condescension. Tattered jeans, boots, a mix of white and black shirts, but they all three wore the same type of leather jacket.

“I'll drop each one of you.” Indigo warned, stepping up.

“Indigo, don't.” Sunny said, taking her hand. She couldn't help but try to ground herself. Indigo glanced back, feeling her hand tremble.

“I've got this. Get back.” She assured, though the look on her face gave way to her lie. One? Sure. Two? Maybe. Three? No way, not even going into her leg still not being fully healed.

“You heard her, ‘Indigo’ can take all of us.” The lead girl spoke, rolling her shoulder. “Let's do it.”

“HEY!” Aria shouted, surprising the whole group. She ran to a stop in front of Indigo, resting her hands on her knees. “Wha-Why is it always you?” She asked, huffing and panting down air.

“Aria?” She asked.

“Calm…down. You're gonna hurt someone.” She warned.

“What are you talking about?”

“You don't know?” She asked, standing straight.

The three girls looked between each other. “Uh, hello?”

“Shut it! We're busy here.” Aria said, before turning to Indigo. “Well, actually…we should deal with them…” She thought aloud.

“On your own?” The lead girl asked.

“She's not on her own.” Another voice spoke up as Adagio approached from a different alley.

“Man, this secret alley doesn't seem like much of a secret anymore, Giani.”

“Shut up, Grace.” The lead girl huffed. “Are there any more of you waiting around a corner?” She huffed, crossing her arms.

Adagio shrugged. “You're lucky you're dealing with us.” She said before turning to Aria. “Go ahead.”

‘Giani’, apparently, was then hit in the face with Aria's bag, throwing her backwards. Indigo seized the opening, grabbing ‘Grace’ by the shoulders, quickly shifting her weight and headbutting her. She cried out as her forehead was split open, she tried to step back, but Indigo stepped with her, pressing her to the wall. In a sudden and swift motion she brought her injured knee into her stomach. ‘Grace’ doubled over and ate a stiff right hook, knocking her down and out. Indigo quickly turned to assess the next target.

Adagio stood over the unnamed girl, she was on the ground, holding the side of her head, curling into a ball.

“Pathetic.” She sucked her teeth before turning to face Aria, who had ‘Giani’ in a sleeper hold, with one arm trapped by her submission lock. The tallest slowly faded before Aria, surprisingly, eased her to the ground, instead of just dropping her.

“Woah.” Indigo blinked. “What'd you do?” She asked.

“I handled it.” Adagio said with a simple smirk. “Now then.” She turned to Sunny. “Breathe. It's over.”

Sunny jolted, looking around she didn't remember when…but at some point she had blanked out. She wiped her forehead, a sudden heat seemed to wash over her. “What happened?”

Aria sighed. “I wish it didn't happen like this.” She looked at Indigo. “You almost fried those dorks.”

Adagio's eyes widened. “You mean she,” She pointed to Sunny. “almost melted them. Right?”

“Huh?” Aria asked. “Wait. Is-”

“Are they the source you felt?” They asked in unison.

Indigo and Sunny blinked in confusion. “Aria, what are you talking about?” Indigo asked.

“Okay. You both have to promise to hear us out.” She said,

Indigo nodded, Sunny shrugged.

“Let's rip that bandaid, you both have magic.” Aria said. “And you as the sources of magic were strong enough for us to sense all the way at canterlot high.”

“Say what?” Sunny asked.

“She's not messing with you. You have some kind of magic that pertains to heat.” Adagio said.

“And Indigo, you have something involving electricity.” Aria said. “My fingertips were numb getting here.”

“I almost had a heatstroke.” Adagio huffed.

“So…if we believe you,” She said, taking Sunny's hand again. “What happens now?”

“Now? We take you to Sunset. They're the closest things to experts in this world.” Aria said. “We can try to figure out what your powers are for sure.” She added, taking out her phone. “Adagio, can you lead them?”

“Aren't you coming?” She asked.

“I gotta call Armor. These three are from a gang that he's looking into.”

“Helping a cop? Maybe you are a goody good.”

“I'll kill you.” She spat, bringing the phone to her ear.

“What do you think, Sunny?” Indigo asked.

“I don't know, I have been getting hotter easier lately.” She said, “I had to sit out of practice the other day.”

“Now that you mention it, you have been radiating heat at night…” Indigo thought aloud.

Adagio cleared her throat, allowing them a reminder that they weren't alone. That last statement could have many implications.

“Ah, well…how do I know about the electricity thing?” Indigo asked.

“You've been complaining a lot about getting shocked lately.” Sunny noted.

“Oh yeah! But I figured it was the fuzzy socks.”

“You don't wear those at school.” Sunny giggled.

“Shit.” She palmed her forehead, feeling a twinge of pain. “Ow.” She looked at her hand, a little bit of red stained her palm. “Huh. Guess I opened myself up.”

“What?” Sunny asked before gasping. “Oh, Indigo! Why do you insist on headbutting people?” She asked, finding something in her bag to wipe the blood.

“It's a solid move.” She chuckled.

“You're gonna get brain damage at this rate.”

“Bold of you to assume I don't already have it.” She smirked.

“That doesn't inspire confidence, Indigo.”

‘These two are already a handful…’ Adagio sighed. She took out her phone to text. ‘Hey, Aria and I are headed back, with guests. Call that girl who can heal. We can test her abilities first hand.’

Author's Note

Little bit of action, little bit of feels, little bit of character development. I'm really liking how Aria is coming along in this one. I'm having fun fleshing out the Dazzlings as I go along. None of this stuff was planned prior to this and the last chapter. I'm working on it as I go. :rainbowlaugh:

Hope you guys enjoyed. See you in the next update! :twilightsmile:

Chapter 49. Lots Of Magic

Author's Note

Man. A lot of things hit at once, plus getting ready for a move next month? What a mess. Hope you guys enjoy this update. I'll try to make sure I don't miss the next update, or if I do it'll be by like a day or two. Thanks for reading!

Chapter 49. Lots Of Magic

With the door to the lab opening once again, Sugarcoat stepped in, bringing the last of the shadowbolts back to canterlot high for the first time since the games. “So, I take it you two are the sources they were looking for?” Sugarcoat asked, taking note of Sunny and Indigo, who both wore different power measuring equipment. Indigo shrugged.

“You knew about this?” She asked, her gaze not moving from her spot as Sour held her head still.

“Stop moving.” She huffed, a faint glow came from her palm as she held it to the minor cut on her forehead. “It's hard to concentrate.” She grit her teeth, trying to find a way to channel more energy to her palm.

Sunset stood, walking over to her. “Try to lessen the tension.” She suggested

“And how do you know how-”

“It's just a suggestion. Healing magic is new to us…but if it's anything like in equestria you need to let it flow through you than try to force it. You'll just tire yourself out.”

Sour scoffed. “How do you just stop being tense in a situation where you're being asked to perform literal magic?”

“Hey.” Indigo said from her seated spot in front of her. “She's trying to help, Sour. Just hear her out. I trust you.”

The archer's shoulders seemed to slump as she exhaled. “Right…sorry.” She offered toward Sunset. “Not so tense…let it flow…” She mumbled, closing her eyes as she pictured the warmth in her chest flowing toward her palm. Beeping and gasps irked her brow as she could hear the reactions around her, though she held firm on the feeling of healing someone…if she could recall this feeling, would it be easier?

It was a gentle warmth flowing through her arm, a feeling of pride and a sense of value in herself. A tangible feeling of her ability's worth. Of her worth.

She exhaled, removing her hand and opening her eyes to see a small scar on Indigo's forehead. It didn't vanish, but it was well past the healing stage. Her body felt heavy all of a sudden, she moved to take a step back, and the light-headed feeling hit, Sunset and Lemon caught her arms before she could fall back.

“Easy there….” Sunset said, helping Lemon get her to a chair. “Rest your eyes and get some water. It'll feel sorta like you ran a marathon, you'll be a little sore for a bit.”

“How do you know all this?” Sugarcoat asked.

“I’m a unicorn. Magic in equestria isn't as rigid. If you had the aptitude, you could learn just about any spell. Here, our magic is more tied to the skill we have the ability to manifest.” She explained. “But I've had experience with a good amount of different spells…and their drawbacks.” She crossed her arms. “Healing magic, as I'm sure you can surmise, uses your own magic to restore someone else's. Practicing magic is just like any other skill, you have to work to build up a tolerance for the wear and tear of use. An athlete will get used to pushing their bodies by working their muscles to produce more effort. Same principle.”

“Then I'll just have to work harder to get used to it faster…” Sour said, resting her forearm over her eyes.

“It's probably best to take it slowly. You can overtax yourself. Having to spend several days recovering from low mana feels awful.” Sunset said with a small smile. “Trust me. For all the good you can do, learning control will help you immensely. You've already healed an open wound, imagine what you can do if you could channel your magic more efficiently, or if you conditioned yourself to not get worn out by doing so. It's the first step. Don't try to sprint just yet.”

“What does low mana feel like?” Indigo asked.

Sunset cupped her chin in thought. “You ever had a hangover?”

“No!”

“Right. Right…forgot it's illegal.” She chuckled. “In equestria, the drinking age is different.” She supplied.

“Oh, I figured your experience was from when you were doing the ‘rebel’ thing.” Rainbow teased.

Sunset shrugged. “Could have been.” She smirked. “And what do you mean ‘rebel thing’?”

“Dug yerself a hole there, sugarcube.” Applejack noted.

“Okay, so…what do I do to not accidentally electrocute someone?” Indigo asked.

“Well electric magic isn't my forte, fire is more my cup of tea, the times that I used it were more in combat.” Sunset thought aloud. “Maybe for the time being we could find a way to…’ground’ you. Metaphorically.”

“Okay, I'll bite. How?”

“No idea.” Sunset shrugged.

“Cool.” Indigo sighed. “Just…how dangerous am I?”

“Well, you could have ended up tazing those girls in the alley,” Aria spoke up. “You wouldn’t have killed them, but it wouldn’t have been pleasant.” She offered.

“Alright, good. There’s the pressure.” Indigo sighed with a tired expression. “Where do I go from here so I don’t hurt anyone?”

“It’s like static.” Aria shrugged. “Sometimes you gotta let it out.”

“In moderation.” Adagio added. “Aria, didn’t you know a unicorn who used electric magic?”

Aria seemed to pause, lifting an eyebrow at Adagio before her expression shifted. “Wait…” She looked down, crossing her arms. Something about that sounded familiar. “She was…not very magically adept. She used to ask me for gems that could hold a charge.”Aria looked up. “How’d you remember her before I did?”

“I remember being worried that you’d give us away. That girl was too pure for you.” Adagio huffed, arms crossed.

“Oh, shit. We dated, didn’t we?” Aria asked, a sense of dread washing over her. “And I just forgot her..?” She asked herself, rubbing her forehead. “That’s…I’ll, not now.” She muttered. “Get a battery pack and charge that whenever you need to expend energy.” She suggested.

“You doing alright, Aria?” Indigo asked.

“Just…years of feeling like a piece of shit are catching up to me.” She sighed. “Don’t mind me.”

“It was ages ago, Aria.” Adagio said with a frown. “You know how long sirens live.”

“I guess, it just feels kinda shitty to not even remember.”

“Didn’t we attack that village eventually?” Sonata asked, looking up from the kitten on her lap, pawing at her ponytail she was idly waving in front of it.

“We did?” Aria asked, frowning.

“Yeah, after we found the gems that amplified our singing.” She said, “They caught on to us and we had to cover our tracks.”

Adagio felt a sense of recollection as she thought back. “I remember that…we made it look like a storm hit.”

“We did a lot of bad things…” Sonata said sadly, looking down at the kitten. “At least you two forgot some of them…”

“You remember-”

“Most of them.” Sonata cut her off, petting Pepper again. “I didn’t wanna bring them up. You two were acting more and more like you used to…before the gems.” She said with a sad smile. “Guess it was silly of me to hope they wouldn’t come up.”

“How is that fair? You weren’t like us, Sonata, and here you are left with all the baggage…” Aria sighed.

“Well,” Indigo spoke up. The trio looked over to the girl, who crossed her arms. “From what I know…you three are doing better now.” She offered. “I’m not saying to just ignore it and go on, but I think that if you discredit the effort you’ve already put into not being like that anymore would be unfair.” She said with a shrug. “It may just be naive to you guys, but…I appreciate the help you've given me.”

“...Thanks.” Aria said with a small smile. “Sonata, we've got a lot to make up for, don't we?”

Sonata nodded. “You in particular.”

“Hey! Just because I'm trying to be optimistic doesn't mean I'm over the ‘I forgot dozens of horrible things I've done’ part.”

“Hundreds.” Sonata corrected with a smile.

“Ugh.” She rolled her eyes.

Adagio chuckled. “You have so little to gain from easing our concerns, but you attempted anyway. I appreciate it, Indigo.”

“Yeah, well…I've kinda needed that kind of support in the past, so…” She shrugged.

“Not just paying me back for the hospital visit?” Aria asked.

“The huh?” Rainbow asked.

“That was forever ago.” Indigo huffed. “Can we get back to the almost melting people thing?” She asked.

“I admit, I would like to know how to avoid that as well.” Sunny added.

“Same principle.” Sunset said. “While Indigo can charge a battery pack, you could transfer heat towards things. Though build up of heat isn't common.” She cupped her chin in thought. “Perhaps it stems from not using it at all…when you can find a way to use excess energy you have less trouble since you'll know how to handle it.” She mused. “Or it could be from your surroundings, absorbing heat would be a simple task, even unwittingly.”

“Could it also be a coalescence of magical energies transferring between one another?” Twilight asked.

“A good theory, I don't see why not, but why do you ask?”

“Well…Indigo and Sunny seem to be the only ones having this feedback loop that energizes the other's powers.” She noted. “It could explain why they're the only ones who have such an excess of power.”

“They also both have powers that can build up…” Sunset noted. “Aside from Lemon's powers we seem to understand the rest of them. How often are you two in proximity?” She asked the couple.

Sour snickered. “Always.”

“Hey!” Indigo blushed.

“Quite often. We live together.” Sunny answered, though also seemed a bit embarrassed by the question.

“That's not a bad thing. It adds to the information we have.” Sunset said as Twilight furiously took notes. “We don't have a solid conduit for fire magic to channel into…I'll have to head home and get a crimson gem.”

“Head home?” Rainbow asked. “Like…”

“Yep. But it'll only take a few hours. I hope.” She shrugged. “Fire-aspected gems and crystals are pretty common in Equestria.”

“Whoa. You get a magic rock.” Indigo chuckled.

“I should probably get you one too. Battery packs are all well and good, but if you can't control how much you channel, that thing will explode.” She explained. “Now…electrical gemstones are usually higher up. I may need help with that one.”

“I can fly.” Rainbow suggested, leaning into her line of sight. Sunset gave her a knowing smirk.

“Perfect. Just what I'd need.” She poked her nose. “Not exactly how I planned showing you my home world, but things never seem to go as planned with us, huh?” She asked.

Rainbow shrugged. “We do things our way.”

“Did you just make that trip into a date?” Aria asked.

“Multitasking.” Sunset shrugged with a smirk. “I don't abuse the portal, so it's gotta be used for a reason. I should tell Twilight to set it up…” She noted.

“So for the short term, what do we do?” Indigo asked.

“Well, does anyone know a way to let off heat without burning things down?” Sunset asked.

“Y'all could help out on the farm. We needed to burn some wood for charcoal,” Applejack said. “It's far enough out to avoid any collateral, and with Big Mac and me there, we can help keep it under control.”

“Can I even generate enough to burn?” Sunny asked, looking at her palm.

“It's possible.” Twilight spoke up. “The amount of power we're reading is promising. But even if you couldn't, burning up your excess with the effort of trying could kill two birds with one stone.”

“Guess we're heading out of town.” Indigo chuckled.

“For you, let's try the battery pack, but…we'll give you a long charging cord just in case.” Twilight smiled.

“Man. I'm just gonna be the phone charger at the end of this. Aren't I?” Indigo asked.

“There's a strong possibility.” Sunny chuckled.

“So…all that's left is Lemon. Her powers don't seem immediately obvious.” Sunset spoke as she took a seat at the desk beside Twilight. “Her reserves of magic are incredible, yet she hasn't shown any signs of pressure like Sunny or Indigo. In fact, we only found out about her by accident.”

“My powers are just shy.” Lemon teased, poking her index fingers together.

“Or they don't manifest on their own.” Sunset thought aloud. “My powers need another person to activate them sometimes, usually by touch. Have you felt anything weird when you touched someone?”

“Weird? Nah, but phrasing.” Lemon chuckled.

Sunset rolled her eyes, holding out her hand. “Here, let's test if you get any magical feeling.” She specified. Lemon giggled, stepping up to place her hand on Sunset's, a faint pale yellow glow emanated from her palm. Sunset's eyes flashed white, a rush of different emotions all hit her at once. Quick flashes of memories from each girl in the room before she yanked her hand back, gasping.

“Whoa. That was a reaction.” Aria spoke, pushing to stand.

“You okay, Shim?” Rainbow asked, moving to her side, putting a hand on her shoulder.

“That…was a lot to process.” Sunset held her head. “But I think I have an idea as to your powers.” She winced. “Anyone got some painkillers?”

“Oh, yeah.” Sour said, leaning over to her bag. “What happened?”

“I think Lemon's power can amplify other's powers. Fun fact, an influx of emotions and memories from a whole roomful of people at once is not pleasant.”

“Oh dude, I'm sorry.” Lemon frowned.

“It's okay. We learn from these things.” She chuckled with a wince.

“With that, I think we can move onto the testing phase.” Twilight smiled. “Now we have somewhat of an understanding, we can try them out next time.”

“Not to burst your bubble…but if the theory is predicated on each of us matching to the gemstones you guys have, are we not missing a few?” Sugarcoat noted.

Twilight blinked. “Hmm. That's a good point. Your five to our seven means that two elements are unaccounted for.”

“Great, so we're not off of search duty?” Aria sighed. “Thanks a lot, glasses.”

“If you are the most qualified for the task, why resent the job you are given? Much less when you get the gratifying feeling of accomplishment from helping?”

Aria froze. “Don't you analyze me.” She crossed her arms.

“So, how does this work?” Starlight asked as she helped set up a wooden box. “I thought you did basic stuff.”

“Just because the great and powerful Trixie is a master of the basics of street magic, does not mean she is not also the greatest and most powerful magician to take to the stage.” She boasted, puffing out her chest.

“I'm impressed, Trix.” She said simply. “You've really been picking up on your performances lately. Why have you never shown off your ‘on stage’ stuff?” She asked.

Trixie was taken aback from the praise for a moment. “I-I, The great and powerful Trixie hasn't had as much time to work on the more complex exercises as the common street performances. So I just worked on what I could work on. Pass me that sword?”

“I'm becoming less and less sure if this is a good idea…” Starlight said flatly. “No swords.”

Trixie rolled her eyes. “Fiiiiine.” She flicked her hand dismissively. “Since some people are so concerned with safety.”

“Even if I wasn't being the one you're trying to teleport, I'd be concerned for your safety. I mean, look at some of these props. When's the last time you cleaned this sword? Trixie, it's rusted.” She said with a frown.

“I'm sorry that I can't keep up with everything on my own, okay?” She huffed. “Until you came around, I was a one woman show.”

“Well…that's changed now, right?” Starlight asked. “Want to skip practice today and take inventory?”

“Not really…” She kicked the ground. “But it's probably for the best…” She sighed. “Let's do it. I should have a better understanding of my inventory anyway…”

“We can check out that novelty shop too.” She took her hand. “Let's get started.” She smiled, a faint sky blue aura began to glow around her. “What…Trix, are you doing another trick?”

“Uh…no. That's all you.” She blinked. “Aww come on! How come you got magic and I didn't?” She pouted. “I work so hard…”

“Trix, you're glowing too.” She pointed out.

Trixie took note of the light purple that began to surround her. “Really?! Yes!” She cheered. “Finally!”

“Okay it's kinda cool…but how?” Starlight asked. “I should be the least attuned to this stuff…unless hanging out with you exposed me.” She mused.

“Are you saying that being with Trixie is so magical~?”

Starlight rolled her eyes, gently pushing her. “Yeah, yeah…you're a peach to be around.” She giggled.

As Starlight put her hand on Trixie's shoulder the aura around her vanished. Both girls blinked. The taller girl pulled her hand back and the purple glow returned. She put her hand back and the aura vanished again.

“Weird.”

“Cut it out, it feels like you're draining me…” Trixie said between breaths, she felt winded all of a sudden.

“How do I turn it off?” Starlight asked. “M-Mine, I mean. Not yours.”

“How should I know?” Trixie asked, taking a seat on a nearby box. “Sunset's not gonna believe this.” She smirked.

“We don't believe it.” Starlight sighed, waving her hand, trying to will the aura away.

“Don't worry, Star. We know some experts.” She said, taking out her phone.

“Well…that's Twilight's and Sunset's gems glowing…” Rainbow noted. “So guessing they're accessing your elements.”

“What are the odds that they happen at the same time…on the same day we find the other missing sources?” Aria asked flatly.

“Shhh, you're looking a gift horse in the mouth.” Sonata said.

“I don't know if I should be offended by that phrase.” Sunset blinked, her phone buzzed in her pocket. “Oh…it's Trixie?” She asked, bringing it to her ear. “Hello? You what?!”

Chapter 50. The Gang's All Here

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 51. Downtime

A cool breeze blew through the air as the sun began to set. The rainbooms all stood in front of the school statue. “We'll be back in a little bit.” Sunset said, handing her journal to Twilight. “Keep in touch with us if anything happens.” She looked to her side, Rainbow giving her a nod.

The duo took a step through the portal and in an instant vanished from their world. Twilight inhaled and exhaled, turning to the others. “Alright, while they're gone we've got to get on with our experiments. If we can learn Starlight's powers and Trixie's capabilities before they get back…we'll be ahead of the game.”

“What exactly are we supposed to get ahead of, sugarcube?” Applejack asked. “There ain't nothing dangerous on its way that we don't know about, is there?”

“We never know.” Twilight shrugged. “Gloriosa was out of nowhere, remember?”

“Most of our issues were a surprise…” Rarity agreed. “Though rushing things could lead to mistakes and those just won't do, darling.”

“You're right. One step at a time.” Twilight nodded. “Any ideas on how to have the shadowbolts hone their powers?” She asked as they all began to file away from the portal, the marble's water-like appearance having set back to its usual stone.

“Well, if we-” Rarity began as they entered the school.

Indigo stretched out, laying back on her bed. “How long do you think it'll take for them to get back?” She asked, glancing to the side. Sunny sat at the desk beside the bed, writing out something on a sheet of paper.

“No clue. Could be days?” She asked, looking over. “You're restless, I can tell.”

“You know too much.” Indigo huffed. “Man. Isn't this crazy? What does it mean to be chosen by the elements of harmony?” She asked.

“I don't know, but it does feel good, doesn't it? Knowing that we have a bond strong enough for that to even happen?”

“Or, does it mean that it was bound to happen?” She asked, turning to face away from her. “That…y'know we were supposed to get here? That regardless of our wants that one day magic would pull us together…”

“I…hadn't considered that…” She admitted. “But no matter what, I know that I'd want to be here. With you at my side.”

A soft chuckle came from the girl before she rolled back onto her back. “You're too good at those heroic quotes. Sorry, I'm still in my head, obviously.”

“Destiny didn't bring us together, Indigo. We chose this path.”

“It's hard to not think that this is just what was supposed to happen. Does that mean that I was supposed to go through all that crap? Just to end up with the people I was supposed to be friends with? That all of this was…planned?”

“I don't think it was.” Sunny said with a small smile. “We're the first group without direct ties to equestria to be chosen. If they were predetermined, why would we be chosen?” She asked. “Besides, I don't think I could have ever expected to have fallen in love with you…from the person I used to be and how I used to perceive you…” She added after a moment. “You've changed my life immensely, I can only hope I've done the same.”

“I doubt I'd still be here if not for you, Sunny.” Indigo admitted after a moment. “I mean…”

“Don't talk like that.” Sunny frowned.

“Where was I gonna end up, Sunny? Another year of that house…there's no way I'd have managed and with how beat up I was, I'd be useless as an athlete, then what? I'd be every bit the disappointment he saw me as. Couldn't imagine they'd start to care by that point.”

Sunny pushed up from her seat, climbing onto the bed beside her and wrapping her arms around the girl. “Realistically, I understand where you're coming from…but do you know how much that hurts to hear? That if I didn't talk to you on a whim that you'd…”

“I try not to bring it up.” She admitted, resting a hand on Sunny's arm. “I had nightmares of falling from the school's rooftop. Those were the times you came in and stayed with me. I never wanted to tell you about them, figured it'd just put more pressure on you and I didn't want that.”

“Well, from here on out, I'm gonna need you to tell me if you're ever in that head space. Okay?”

“Promise.” Indigo said with a tired smile.

Starlight sat in Lemon's room yet again, the two chatting about their newfound powers. She leaned back against the bed, crossing her arms in thought. “So…what should we call my power?” She asked from her spot on the floor, looking over her shoulder to the girl on the bed itself

“Well, if it works like we think it does, it's a neutralizer, but that sounds negative.” Lemon noted. “How about we think of it like…you manage the frequencies of magic and can modify them to acceptable levels.”

“That sounds way more wordy than necessary.”

“Starlight. You're an equalizer.” She giggled, pointing her thumb to her desk, a piece of equipment sitting on the top. “It's the same thing that I use in music. Plus, to think of your power as only something that takes away will trap you in one way of thinking.” She explained. “At least, that's what I think.” She shrugged.

“I get the idea.” Starlight nodded, “I admit that it does help to think of it like that, but why would you need to adjust your thinking about your magic?”

“Well, Sour has a healing power and she feels guilty for not doing more than she's capable of. So I just look at stuff differently to help her get past that.”

“Y'know, speaking of…what's the deal with you two?”

“What do you mean?” She asked, reaching over to grab a drink on her night stand.

“To be honest, I figured you two were dating for a while now.” She said simply, earning a choked cough from the musician.

“Wh-Wha?!”

“C'mon, it's not like we'd judge you two for it. Indigo and Sunny are dating. If it's a secret, I get it…but I don't understand why you'd hide it.”

“...If that were the case, it'd probably be that one of us is nervous about everyone knowing.” She answered vaguely. Intentionally so.

“Okay…so hypothetically, how long?” Starlight asked, hugging her knees as she looked over her shoulder to the blushing girl.

“...Officially? Maybe a month or so…” She admitted. “But we've been close for years…” She said, “You have to promise me not to tell anyone.”

“You want to talk about it?”

“Of course I do. I wanna shout it from the rooftops! But…she's not comfortable with everyone knowing.” She said with a sad smile. “I love her to death, and I don't wanna screw up the shot I've gotten, y'know?”

“It's safe with me, I promise. So how'd you become official?”

“Well…a little after we found out we had powers, she got into her head about how she could do so much now. She could heal Indigo, become a doctor or something. She said that it didn't matter if she got found out…that her kind of power is worth using.” She said, “while I agree it's amazing, I also know that she'd tear herself apart to do what she thinks she should do.”

“But then, how do you decide who to help and who not to…” Starlight thought aloud.

“Pretty much, yeah.” Lemon frowned. “Then she went on about how she shouldn't waste the opportunity to actually be useful. To have a purpose.” She sighed. “I don't like how little she values herself.”

“Even I can see she has some self esteem issues…how'd you get her to change her mind?” She asked.

“Well, I kinda got desperate…” She admitted. “I asked her to let me help her make those decisions…” Lemon said sheepishly. “She got all flustered that it sounded like I was implying we'd be y'know…together. So I asked her officially. I…” She took a breath. “I want to be with her…and never found the right way to ask…guess an accidental confession suits us.” She chuckled.

“That's cute, I can't imagine how much of a weight was taken off when she agreed.”

“Oh, she didn't agree right away…” Lemon chuckled. “Needed some time to think…but that was only like a day.” She said, “She almost knocked me out of my shoes the next time I saw her.” Lemon pulled her knees to her chest, hugging her legs. “She's really affectionate in private.”

“Y'know, I'd believe it.” Starlight chuckled. “But that's enough. I'll keep it a secret. Just don't get in trouble with her.”

“I'll tell her I let it slip. I can't keep secrets from Sour.” She sighed. “Just be ready for her to threaten your life.”

“Wouldn't be the first time…” Starlight laughed to herself. “You guys can trust me. Don't worry.”

“How about you? How's it going with Trixie?” She asked.

“If she's aware of anything, she's really good at playing dumb.” Starlight said with a sigh.

“Maybe she's just dense?”

“I wouldn't think so. She doesn't show it often, but she's pretty perceptive. Now, where she goes with the information after learning it…that's a different story.” She chuckled. “I may be barking up the wrong tree…but, I think I can be happy just being her friend.”

“Aww, don't give up hope yet. What do you do in your down time?” She asked.

“Well,” Starlight thought aloud. “The other day we were discussing touring after graduation. We hang out in this old RV she's been working on, it's a pretty cozy set up.” She explained. “Cept the couch is kinda small, she usually lays across my lap when we watch tv or talk about stuff. We've actually ended up crashing in the RV a few times.”

“Girl.” Lemon said flatly, giving her best unamused expression.

“What?”

“I'd have killed for that kinda thing in your position.” Lemon whined. “I mean…I get it now, but all that time we could have spent beforehand…”

“It's just because the RV is small.” She shrugged.

“Girl.” She repeated resting her palm on her forehead. “You're hopeless…”

“W-Well fine! What do you two do in your down time?”

“Well one thing we do is watch tv and talk about stuff, usually with Sour laying across my lap on the couch. It's a way to get close to you, you dummy.”

Starlight shrank back. “Seriously..?”

“Yes!” She rolled her eyes with a grin. “People aren't usually as up front with their interests as you or me. What do you usually do while she's laying there?”

“P-Play with her hair..?” She asked, poking her index fingers together.

“And she lets you?”

“Well…yeah?”

“Well, it's not a surefire sign, but it is a good one. You're not out of the game just yet, Star.” She giggled, patting her shoulder.

“Sh-Shouldn't we be more concerned with other stuff right now?”

“You wanted to talk about girl stuff. Suffer from your decisions.”

Trixie hummed to herself as she walked down the sidewalk, things were looking up. She had a great performance earlier in the week, she's got her own assistant and even found out that she now had real magic!

She stopped at the corner, waiting for a light to change, she spotted a thrift store she'd poked around before, ‘Well, it couldn't hurt to take a look…’ She thought, definitely feeling like looking for something nice. A reward for all her hard work these past few weeks.

As the light changed, she crossed the street, passing three taller girls in bomber jackets. They seemed to not even acknowledge her…though something about them seemed off. They talked amongst themselves as they walked past. Mentioning a “Gilda”, or something. Not Trixie's problem.

She quickly entered the store, glancing around. Nothing really of note. Some neat stuff she could turn into props, some background settings. Just all around bland stuff. With a sigh, she turned to leave, passing by the register and slowing to a stop at the bowl on the counter beside it. A few bits of jewelry sat in it, most looking not worth the cost…but… On the top, sat a black and red metal base with a red gem sitting in the middle. It was in the shape of a triangle…with a unicorn head and wings.

‘That looks…suspicious.’ She thought, reaching to pick it up, upon touching it a flash of red made her jump.

“Oh my, dear. Are you okay? You seem a bit jumpy.” The kindly shop owner asked, taking her place behind the register.

“O-Oh, Trixie is fine. Um, how much is this going for?” She asked, pointing to the object.

“Oh. It isn't anything special, five bucks?” She asked.

Trixie nodded, taking out the money and paying. ‘Something's definitely wrong with this thing…’ She thought, though the old woman seemed to have no issue picking it up and bagging it for her.

“Thank you, ma'am. You have a wonderful evening.” She said with a slight bow.

“Oh goodness, thank you dearie. Same to you~” She waved as Trixie exited the store.

‘Horse themed jewelry that makes me feel all weird? Yeah…not playing with this…’ She held the bag, looking down at it. ‘But Sunset is gone to equestria for a bit… Can Trixie trust the Dazzlings or the other rainbooms?’ She asked herself. “They'll think I'm just paranoid.” She sighed as she walked. “But! Trixie knows one girl who will always take her seriously!” She marched off toward her home, taking her phone out to dial Starlight's number.

A sudden pull at her arm made her glance down. The bag suddenly felt a lot more heavy. Doubt trickling into her thoughts. ‘I…can't be overthinking it, right?’ She asked. ‘The owner seemed to have no issue with it…’ She sighed, opening the bag and reaching in for it. The red flash emitted from the bag for a moment, but quickly died down.

‘Huh…guess…guess it was nothing?’ She asked, looking down and noticing the amulet hanging from her neck…though she had no memory of putting it on. Weird.

Author's Note

Just had some fun with everyone, had to step away from the dazzlings for a bit since they've gotten so much screen time lately. Maybe I should split off a fic on then while other stuff is going on in this one...

Ideas to ponder. But for now, enjoy little glimpses into the romance stuff that hasn't happened on screen,(buttotallywill,Ipromise).

Along with an interesting hook? Hmm...

Thanks so much for reading!

Chapter 52. The Hunger

Author's Note

Been slacking on writing this one, but then one night I just started and didn't stop. This was kinda fun. Glad I got to this bit finally. Hope you enjoy!

Chapter 52. The Hunger

Props?

Check.

Extra deck of cards?

Check.

Trixie went down a mental list of her inventory as she sat stuff out for her next performance. The ominous looking jewelry still hung from her neck. Maybe it was just a little extra, and not dangerous at all? Not unlike the magician herself.

She shrugged. ‘With Sunset still out of town…the others wouldn't know anything anyway.’ She turned to look into the mirror, realizing she was without her hat. “Ah! I knew it was something!” She began to turn away…catching the slightest flash of red in her eyes. She froze. “Was…that real?” She asked herself. “Whatever. Practice.” She huffed, feeling a little paranoid.

She grabbed her hat and left her rv, hopping out to the empty field she chose for her practice fields today.

She closed her eyes, reaching down to try and feel for the magic she'd accessed before. There was a faint wisp of lavender reaching out toward her. Her inner magic was answering her call. A gentle pull became a violent tug and she felt herself access the stored power. Trixie grit her teeth, popping out of existence and reappearing several feet from her rv.

“Yes!” She grinned. “Trixie will master this in no time!” Her eyes flashed red momentarily, but returned to their natural color. “Wow, I wonder if you get some kind of newfound energy when you get magic. I feel great!” She looked down at her hands.

Her brow twitched, an alluring aura flowed from the city. ‘What is that..?’ She asked herself with a swelling sense beginning to fill her. A faint pain filled her stomach. Was it…hunger?

‘What is this..? Do the others feel this?’ She asked herself. ‘Pinkie eats a lot…but that's just Pinkie…’ Her stomach grumbled. “Oww…” She held her side. “Yeah…that's not normal. What the hell's going on..?” She asked, doubling over as she felt her magic reaching out to it. “It…has to be mine…” She muttered, standing straighter. Her eyes flashed a brilliant crimson before she teleported from the open field.

“Y'know, I know we've been here before…but it feels different when it's just the two of us.” Rainbow said as she walked, a little unsteady. Sunset rolled her eyes with a small grin.

“You think so? Last time you came here was accidental.” She noted.

“Well yeah but also…”

“We weren't dating yet?” Sunset asked with a knowing smirk.

“That.”

“Well, I had planned to ask if you wanted to visit, but I had to find a good time. Opening the portal itself isn't something I'd like to abuse…but,” She looked over with a smile. “I would have liked to show you my world sometime. It's a shame that we have business, I would have loved to introduce you to Princess Celestia.”

“Meeting the parents?” Rainbow asked with a small grin, the tease was there…but she seemed happier at the idea.

“Well, I've already met yours.” She chuckled.

“You think we'll run into her while we're here?”

“It's…unlikely. I mean, she could leave meetings whenever she'd like, but she has an image to keep-” She stopped in her tracks, looking ahead with a slack jaw. “Uhh…”

“Hm?” Rainbow followed her line of sight to find the School of Friendship. “Whoa…that place looks packed.”

“Twilight said she'd been taking in a bunch of different races to the school she'd founded, but I didn't imagine it was this big. She definitely doesn't do things by half measures. Look at the scale of the place!” She said, looking up at the large building.

“...How did we not see this when we left the castle?” Rainbow asked.

“Sunset Shimmer!” Starlight called, running over to greet her. “Long time no see.”

“Starlight! How have you been?” She asked, giving her a hug.

“Oh, you know how it goes…” She waved her hoof.

“Nothing ever going as planned and chaos erupting whenever you don't need it to?”

Starlight sighed tiredly. “Yuuup.”

“I heard chaos?” Another voice spoke up, the serpentine body of chaos floated idly beside Starlight.

“D-Discord?!” Sunset asked, pushing herself between him and Rainbow, lowering her head, her horn glowing a soft red that turned darker as she channeled magic.

“Easy! He's a good guy now.” Starlight assured her, teleporting between the two.

“Sorry…I never…” She stepped back. “I only know the stories.”

“This guy supposed to be dangerous or something?” Rainbow asked.

The draconequus lifted an eyebrow. “I'm insulted that you would forget just who I am…” His tone was icey as he leaned forward. “First I'm threatened by Celestia's cast off and next Rainbow Dash acts like she's too cool to know who I am?” He huffed, crossing his arms. “From what Twilight reports, you should be above dark magic, Shimmer.”

The Celestia comment shook her but…dark magic?

“ENOUGH!” Starlight shouted, causing both of them to recoil. “Discord if you're going to be a jerk, do it somewhere else!” She said.

“How am I the bad guy here?!” He whined.

“You were trying to be harsh towards her! You know exactly why you're being mean!”

Rainbow blinked in confusion, gently shaking Sunset. “You okay, Shim?”

“Huh? Oh, yeah…sorry. That's Discord…basically a god of chaos magic.” She said, “But…what he said about dark magic…”

Discord appeared beside the couple, leaving Starlight with an annoyed sigh, turning to face them.

Discord stared at Rainbow for a moment. “You're the human Rainbow. That makes more sense.” He leaned back, floating again. “Who could ever forget me?”

“Dude's a weirdo.” Rainbow said simply.

Discord gasped, offended. “How easily you dismiss someone who could help you.”

“Discord, what did you mean about dark magic?” Sunset asked.

“Your magic was altered.” He shrugged. “It's not much, but you still have some darkness in there.” He poked her horn. “Seems you just need the right emotion to tap into it.”

“I'm…really not past it?” She asked, looking down, a sense of shame washed over her.

Discord put a finger under chin, lifting her head to face him. “No one is without darkness, Sunset Shimmer. Those who can tap into it and use it to their benefit is a sign of strength.” He said simply. “The fact you can tap into it to protect rather than harm speaks volumes for who you are as a person today.”

She blinked. “Uh…th-thanks…that actually makes me feel a lot better.”

“Don't thank me.” He shrugged. “I made you feel bad, so I had to balance it out. It doesn't make my statement any less true, just saves you a few weeks of self loathing and introspection before you regained some of the confidence I shattered. Sorry about that.”

“Having him around seems really tiring.” Rainbow said.

“You have no idea…” Starlight sighed. “Sometimes he's like that and others…he's making cotton candy clouds raining chocolate milk. But enough about him…what brought you two to this side of the mirror?”

Sunset shook her head. “Right! We came to get some gems that could store excess magic.”

“Twilight mentioned something about another set of element bearers…does this have to do with them?”

“Multiple bearers on the other side?” Discord asked. “How? You don't have full elements to pull from.” He cupped his chin. “Fascinating.”

“We don't know either…we're kinda flying by the seat of our pants here.” Sunset said with a sigh. “I'm the de facto expert.”

Discord guffawed before seeing her unamused expression. “Oh, you were serious?” He asked before laughing harder.

“Thank you, Discord.” She said through gritted teeth.

“See? It doesn't take long before he annoys you into being snippy with him.” Starlight noted. “Anyway, let's meet up with Twilight. She should be back from…whatever she was doing today. I swear that pony doesn't sit still…” Starlight rolled her eyes before leading them back toward the castle, Discord idly following them.

Trixie appeared on the campus of Crystal Prep. The hunger drove her steps, it was nearby…but wasn't distinct enough to pinpoint. There were multiple sources dividing her attention. ‘It's not the Shadowbolts is it?’ She asked herself, the pain in her stomach racked through her entire body. ‘No! Leave them alone!’ She stopped herself, raising a hand to her temple, the pain was unbearable…she was forcing herself to not take another step.

She pushed back against it, feeling her strength start to fail. ‘Stop it!’

“Trixie?” A voice asked, she turned to face the bespectacled girl, Sugarcoat looked confused by her presence.

“H…e…lp…” Trixie slipped before the white of her eyes began filling with black, Sugarcoat's eyes widened as Trixie held out her hand, struggling to take a step toward her.

“What is going on..?” She asked, a slight twinge of concern on her expression, but confusion and unease mostly held her in place.

“W-Wa…it…” She gripped both sides of her head. “R…u…n!” She warned before she threw her head back as a jolt of black electricity crackled around her. Sugarcoat backed away before taking the advice, turning to run.

Trixie appeared in front of her.

“Wha-?!”

A pale blue colored hand grabbed Sugarcoat by the throat, lifting her off the ground. She gasped, clutching at her neck, trying to pry the hand off, meeting eyes with her assailant.

Tears streamed down her cheeks, one eye looking horrified at what she was doing, the other had a black and red wisp coming from it, along with her red eye and black sclera. She watched as the other filled with black, her skin tone darkening to a navy blue

“I'm…sah…ree…” She croaked out as Sugarcoat felt a painful pull at the magic she had only just started to understand… It was as if her vitality was being ripped out of her, her eyes began to droop as she felt her arms drop to her side.

‘Is this…how it ends?’ She asked herself, feeling unconsciousness call to her.

“-way from her!” She heard before a sudden impact knocked her loose from the grasp, she gasped as she hit the ground, coughing and inhaling as much air as her injured throat would allow.

Through blurry eyes she looked up to see Indigo standing over her. “The fuck's your problem, Tixie?!” She shouted. Sugarcoat coughed, reaching out to weakly grasp Indigo's leg.

“Huh?” She glanced down.

“Something…making her…” She coughed out, holding her neck.

“What does that mean..?” She asked before her eyes widened, almost as if instinctively catching Trixie's wrist, turning her away from Sugarcoat and pushing her back. ‘On the upside, she doesn't know how to fight…’ Indigo thought. ‘How do I take her down without hurting her..?’ She took a stance, seeing Trixie moving at a slower speed than usual, unaware that her magic was slowing time for her. Trixie had no chance of outspeeding her or catching her off guard…until…

Trixie disappeared.

“Oh fuck…” Indigo looked around, still trying to hold attention, letting Sugarcoat catch her breath.

“Behind!” Sugarcoat hacked, struggling to move to help.

Indigo felt a weight attach itself to her back, a hand covering her mouth. Her shouts were muffled as she struggled to fight her off, the same feeling Sugarcoat just endured began to drain at Indigo, her strength just started to wane, dropping her to a knee as Trixie gained more control in the hold.

Indigo grumbled before opening her mouth, biting down onto the hand hard enough to draw blood.

“AH! YOU LITTLE SHIT!” She shouted out, before Indigo caught her arm.

“You're not getting away.” She said as electricity crackled around her. She held her in place as she felt the girl convulse, electricity channeling through her into the attacker. Trixie cried out in pain before teleporting away, leaving Indigo to drop forward, catching herself on all fours.

“What was that..?” Indigo asked, panting.

“She tried to warn me…” Sugarcoat said, tiredly moving to help her stand. “Are you okay?”

“I should ask you that…” Indigo sighed, taking her hand to stand, both stumbled slightly. “Did she steal our magic?” She asked.

“It appears she was trying to. Thanks for the save.”

“Anytime.”

“We need to warn the others…”

“Fuck! All of them are here today.”

“Call Sunny, I'll try to get Lemon.” Sugarcoat said, taking out her phone.

Lemon's ringtone blared, the rocker quickly tapping the answer button. “Yo?”

“Lemon, listen carefully. Is Sour with you?” Sugarcoat asked. Lemon glanced down at the dozing girl resting her head on her lap.

“Yeah, why?”

“I don't have time to explain. Trixie attacked us and tried to steal our magic. If Indigo had not shown up… Just, get to us quickly we need to regroup! Courtyard, now!” She said, hanging up the call.

“Wha…” She gently shook Sour. “Sour, we gotta go.”

Sour shot up, ready to pretend like she wasn't just sleeping on another girl's lap. “Wha? Who…”

“Emergency.” Lemon fixed her hair. “We gotta meet up with everyone. C'mon, sleeping beauty.”

Sour stretched, standing up slowly. “What kind of emergenshee?” She asked through a yawn.

Lemon froze. “Guessing it has to do with that…” She said, quickly putting herself in front of Sour.

Trixie floated above them, glaring down at the two new sources of magic. “Don't look so upset.” She spoke. “Your powers will soon be part of something much greater. Something…more powerful.” She chuckled darkly.

“Sour, run!” Lemon pushed her back, turning to follow. Trixie's eyes followed them as they darted from the room before she vanished, appearing before them, one hand on each girl's foreheads.

The duo cried out in pain as other students screamed. The sight of a flying demonic looking girl attacking two students was enough to incite a panic. Indigo and Sugarcoat caught sight of the students fleeing from the halls.

“Shit!” Indigo tiredly pushed to stand and began dragging her exhausted body forward, Sugarcoat struggling to follow as well.

As the magic filled her, Trixie's form began changing more…a red, wispy spectral horn formed on her forehead and wings tore from her back, black at the top, gradienting into a lighter blue and then back into a darker blue at the bottom. They began idly flapping as she hovered above the girls.

A hand grabbed her leg and Trixie was pulled away. “Hands off the bolts!” The girl shouted. Sour's vision had begun to fade, but she saw the face of Royal Authority. She brought the attacker to face her and was summarily blown away, down the hall and through the double doors.

Royal landed hard on the ground in front of Indigo, groaning as she approached. “Royal? What happened?” She asked.

“Some glowing bitch had your friends…” She grumbled, sitting up. “Blew me clear out the hallway. What the fuck is that?”

“I don't know…but you should get somewhere safe.” She said, straightening herself to run ahead.

Trixie's lips curled into a grin, seeing Indigo step through the doors before vanishing again. “Wait-!” She panted. “Sour, Lemon, you okay?” She asked, seeing them starting to stir.

“Not really…” Lemon groaned. “Where'd she go..?”

Indigo's heart dropped, her eyes widened. “Sunny!” She gasped, taking out her phone. “C'mon, Sunny…” She ran down the hall, her body ached with a familiar pain…but she had to push through it again. She made her way toward the theater, knowing that was where Sunny would be.

Screaming students met her as they ran toward her. A good sign, all things aside… She slammed into the door to open it, catching Trixie staring down Sunny, who stood in front of Autumn, who was laid out on the stage.

“Get away from her!”

Trixie's head turned to face her and they locked eyes again.

“Sunny, run!”

Sunny took the momentary distraction as an opportunity, she felt the heat building within her…she held out her hands and felt it burst forth. Streams of fire slammed into Trixie, but a translucent orb encircled her…blocking the magic…

Sunny felt the heat slowly fading from her body, Trixie's horn glowed brightly as the flames petered out, Sunny dropping to her knees, an exhausted wave hitting her.

“That's all the magic here.” Trixie said, crossing her arms. “Trixie thanks you all for your lovely contributions to her power growing!” She floated forward, lifting her arms to the sky. “But it is time for us to part!” She bowed. “Thank you and good-” A new sense of power. More magic?

Trixie's eyes scanned the room, seeing the other bolts had joined Indigo in the doorway. The new source stood, slack jawed, “T-Trixie..?” Starlight asked, mouth agape in horror.

“Star-” She grabbed both sides of her head before vanishing.

Chapter 53. Proving Yourself

“Stop fighting, stupid girl. I'm giving you what you've always wanted.” Trixie spoke…though the voice wasn't her's. It sounded like her, but it wasn't.

‘Don't call me stupid, I won't stop fighting you.’ She yelled in her mind.

“We're great and powerful now! Why are you against it?”

‘Because I never wanted this!’

Trixie's left arm twitched, struggling to move under her own control before it was snuffed out. The amulet's influence easily overpowering her. “You're stubborn, I'll give you that. A little more power should be all we need…” She felt her body move on its own. This force made her float above the town, scanning for more magic to absorb.

She couldn't scream out, the frustration welling up inside her. Their vision became blurry as she felt the warm streaks falling from her eyes, a prisoner in her own body.

“Fret not, for we are about to become perfect. Ascending to your ultimate self, and I can guide you. The fact that you've used this power shows you want more.” The voice spoke.

‘No. Not if I have to do this to get it.’

“You don't have a choice anymore.” The voice said darkly, looking in the direction of Canterlot. “Without Sunset and Rainbow they're much weaker…”

‘No!’

“Trixie!” Indigo shouted, tiredly pulling herself to stand upright. Sugarcoat, Sour, Lemon, Sunny and Starlight stood below her.

“You recovered quickly.” Her eye twitched, looking at Starlight. The only one who was still fully powered. “Oh, but it seems I've missed one. My dearest assistant…” She lowered herself to the ground. Starlight's heart sank, the girl standing across from them wasn't Trixie. It couldn't be.

“Let her go.”

“Let who go? My dear, I am her.” Trixie chuckled. “Though…Sunset and Twilight got their own names when they transformed.” She crossed her arms. “Eclipse? Y'know…Lulamoon?” She asked. “Those who seek to shine brighter than I, shall be engulfed in my power…” She spoke, slowly rising from the ground. “I'll workshop the name...but Eclipse works for now.” She shrugged.

“I mean, it's not bad.” Lemon said. “Too bad you won't be around long enough for anyone else to know it.”

“Oho? She's feisty. Why'd you never tell me, Star?”

“Don't. Call me that.” Starlight said angrily. “We're going to stop you…”

“You can most certainly try.” Eclipse said, holding up her right hand, the air around them heated before a blast of fire flew toward them.

Sugarcoat's legs moved before she could think. She shoved past the group, forming a barrier in front of them, holding the fire in place…but with exhaustion still wracking her body, it wouldn't be for long.

“Get back!” She shouted, struggling to hold it back.

“I got you!” Lemon said, holding her shoulder to help steady her. A warm rush of energy flowed from her palm into Sugarcoat.

The barrier felt…lighter? Simpler to keep form. With this bit of renewed strength Sugarcoat knit her brow, pushing forward. The barrier began to stretch out.

“What?!” Eclipse asked. “How do you still have so much strength?” She struggled to lift her left hand to add to the flames. “Ugh, really?! Now of all times?!”

‘Yes! You're not getting away with Trixie's body!’

The surge of power from Lemon's magic pushed Sugarcoat further, with some effort she pushed the barrier to form around Eclipse, trapping the flames inside with her.

She quickly dispelled the magic to avoid the burns. Eclipse looked around her new prison. “You think this'll hold us?”

“Not for long…” Sugarcoat panted, “But for long enough.” She closed her hands into a small ball and the dome closed in directly around her body. “Barriers usually keep things out…but they can also keep things in.”

“Nice work, Sugarcoat.” Indigo cheered.

“Don't…” She strained. “Let your guard down…this is temporary at best…” She said through gritted teeth. The force to hold her in place was tearing her body apart. The little training she'd had with this power was showing…and there was no way she was using her power efficiently.

With a muffled pop, Eclipse appeared behind Sugarcoat.

“Took you long enough to realize you could do that…” She said over her shoulder.

“I had to deal with the brat. Not letting me use my own power…” Eclipse sighed. “You give them everything they wanted and they fight you every step of the way…” She shook her head before turning to strike Sugarcoat, her arm being caught by Indigo.

Eclipse looked over, almost impressed. “Wow. You're strong.”

Indigo didn't say anything, just pulled her backwards to face her.

“What? No witty banter?”

Electricity crackled around her. Indigo quickly closed the distance, striking her with a left hook, a shot to her stomach, catching her by the horn as she doubled over and ramming her knee, brace and all, into her face. Eclipse recoiled from the sudden flurry but was met with another shot to the face. For every step back she took, Indigo was there to add another blow.

Eclipse grunted, blood running down her face and her nose displaced. “Damb…” She mumbled. “Fuckin gibe me a thecond to breave.” Her wings blasted a gust of wind, pushing Indigo back.

The corrupted magician stood straight. Her wounds slowly closing and healing. “It's a shame nothing you do can hurt me, isn't it? After such an impressive display, you thought you had something…” She chuckled.

“Keep her talking.” Sugarcoat instructed.

“Why are you doing this?” Sunny asked, stepping up beside Indigo.

“Why else? Power, silly girl.” Eclipse said. “Trixie wanted power. I simply offered her a means to get it.”

“And what about Trixie? You just get her body in return?” Sugarcoat asked.

“I am Trixie. Er…was. Ugh. I'm part of her! This is just as much mine as her's.” She huffed.

“I don't believe you.” Starlight spoke up. “Trixie was ambitious, but she never wanted…”

“And how do you know what I'm like? You know the persona I let you get to know.” She shrugged.

“Wanting to perform for your friends and family after you've made it big? You said it would be ‘your way to show you weren't too big for them’.” Starlight said. “You're secretly terrified of losing everyone who shows you support.”

Eclipse recoiled, a dark blue flush on her features. “You promised!” She jolted, covering her mouth with her left hand.

“You are in there!” Starlight said with noticeable relief in her voice. “We'll get you out… I promise.”

Trixie managed a small nod, before her right hand flew out, a blast of electricity firing forward, Indigo lunged forward, grabbing Starlight's arm and pulling her away.

Eclipse, huffed, trying to will the flush out of her cheeks. “That's it! Killing you all!” She growled, blasting electricity towards them again. Indigo breathed out, time seemingly began to slow around her. She channeled her energy.

Electricity burst from Indigo's palms, pushing back Eclipse's. The magician grunted in annoyance. “Stop being so persistent!” Fire swirled from her palm, joining in the struggle.

Indigo felt the flames lap at her as they approached. The lightning was strong…but manageable. This? She closed her eyes, ready to take the brunt of the blast

But it didn't come.

She peeked an eye open, seeing flames joining her own blast. Her eyes followed them back to Sunny. “Sunny? This is dangerous, get back!”

“And let you take everything…” She struggled. “Again?” She shot a warning glare to her girlfriend. “Never again…we do this together. Got it?”

“Y-Yes ma'am…” She said before chuckling. “Breathe out. It helps.”

“Shut it! I'm learning.” Sunny giggled.

“Are…Are you two flirting right now?” Eclipse asked, annoyed.

“They do that a lot.” Sugarcoat said from behind her.

Eclipse glanced back, feeling the same power that bound her earlier slowly encasing her wings. She grunted, trying to push it back, but felt the combined power pushing back against her.

“GRAH!” She redoubled her efforts, blasting out more of the stolen magic toward the couple. “Give me more power!” She demanded, though her left hand refused to move. “You….idiot! Everything we've ever wanted is right in front of us…don't let your stubbornness be our downfall!”

“Trixie! Don't listen to her. You're stronger than her!” Starlight said, slowly shifting from behind Indigo and Sunny.

“She isn't! She's as weak and helpless as she's ever-!”

“If she's so weak, why can't you control her fully?” Starlight spat, interrupting her. “You were so excited to get this magic…you wanted to be the hero.” She said with a small smile. “You can stop this right here and now.”

“You don't know anything!” She roared, “You act like you've known me for years! Newsflash, Star. You barely know me…and one thing you didn't know…is how jealous I am! I deserve this power. I'm the only one who deserves magic. I've always wanted it to be…real. But it wasn't! Not here!” Eclipse's hand rested on the amulet. “Now we have this…”

Her left arm quickly yanked the amulet free from her neck.

“Wh-What?!” She tried moving the arm again…realizing she still had no control. “No! Trixie, don't!” The amulet popped out of her grasp, dropping into Starlight's arms.

Eclipse cried out as the magic began to feel unstable. “Fuck! God dammit!”

Starlight's eyes widened with realization. She closed both hands over the amulet, channeling her magic…neutralizing its power and sapping Eclipse's lingering wisps.

She grit her teeth in exertion, keeping the growing force of magic in her grasp was getting harder and harder.

Sour reached over, helping hold it in place. “I can't do that beam shit…let me help here.” She said, smiling slightly. “Good work.”

“Th-Thanks, but we're…”

“I got you.” Lemon joined, her magic channeling into Sour and Starlight. They both felt a revitalizing surge of energy. She kept herself steady, but she could feel her own energy fading. She was holding onto their shoulders to help, sure…but they didn't need to know she was fading.

Indigo and Sunny easily snuffed out the flames and lightning, allowing Sugarcoat to encase all but Eclipse's head in the barrier that formed around her body. “Phew…I'm beat…” Indigo said, shaking her hand out. “I'm gonna feel tingly for weeks…”

“Try being tanned on just your right palm…” Sunny rolled her eyes.

“Release us!” Eclipse cried out. “Star, please! Don't take this from us!”

“Oh…that is low.” Sugarcoat frowned. “Begging now? You prove yourself to be the coward you claimed Trixie to be.” She said as she approached. “Even if you are her greed, you should know what Trixie really wanted. She was your undoing.”

Eclipse opened her mouth, but the lower part of her face was covered by the translucent barrier.

“You're done talking. Now you get to see the consequences of your actions.” She reached over, grabbing her by the hair and facing her towards Starlight, making her watch as the magic aura from the amulet went dead, falling into Starlight's palm, a harmless trinket.

Eclipse's horn slowly blinked out of existence, the burning fiery aura around her eyes fading. The barrier dissipated, Sugarcoat letting her hair go as the girl's skin slowly brightened back to its original tone. She let out a silent scream as the wings on her back began to fall apart, fading into wisps of magic, leaving behind tears in the hoodie she wore…and red stains as soon as the fabric laid to rest against her skin. She fell to her knees, overwhelmed by the pain in her back…and the loss of so much energy…not to mention the guilt. Tears began to fall from her eyes as she tried to ease herself forward.

Moving hurt. Breathing hurt. Everything hurt.

Sugarcoat knelt beside her, trying to help her sit. She put a hand on her back to steady her and was met by a wet feeling and a sharp inhale from the girl beside her. Sugarcoat looked at her hand. Blood. “S-Sour!” She called, trying to hold her up. The panic in Sugarcoat's voice pulled everyone's attention.

Starlight and Sour immediately darted toward her. Lemon groaned, moving gingerly as well. ‘Not the time to go passing out…’ She told herself.

Sour knelt beside Trixie, holding a palm up to one of the wounds in her back.

“Trixie…Trixie, I need you to say something. Please.” Starlight said, kneeling to meet her gaze. “Please…”

“Sor…ry.” She managed, falling into her chest.

“It's okay…we've got you.” She held her head gently, looking at Sour, with a hopeful smile.

Sour nodded, channeling what was left of her energy into both hands, resting just above the wounds. “C'mon…” She said to herself, it was a slow process… she could see the wounds closing…but she wasn't able to do much about the scarring that would come after.

“Need a little more..?” Lemon asked, having only now joined the group. Sour looked up at her, seeing the noticeable sway in her steps.

“Indigo sit her down. Shut her up. She's out.” Sour said before looking back to her task.

Lemon sighed, Indigo catching her as she almost stumbled. “She's right, you're out on your feet…” She noted. “Take a breather. Let her handle it.”

“But I can help…”

“Not like that, you can't.” She said, sitting beside her. “Let Sour handle this…we're no help right now.”

“Man…” She laid back down, quickly fading to sleep. Exhaustion overtaking her.

“Sour can do this..” Sunny said, taking a seat beside Indigo.

“I know.

Sour's brow knit as she focused. It was a delicate balance of not using her reserves up too soon…but the wounds were closing.

Sunset and Rainbow darted down the hall toward the portal, Twilight and Starlight following quickly. “How do you just lose The ALICORN AMULET?!” She asked over her shoulder.

“The thief tried to teleport it away. We didn't know where it could have gone…” Starlight said.

“If an artifact like that is in our world…and we're here, who knows how much damage it could cause. Oh…I hope the girls are okay.”

“I've never seen you this panicked before, Shim.” Rainbow said as they made it to the portal. Twilight and Starlight began setting it up.

“What if the gems don't activate without all of us there?” Sunset asked.

“‘What if’.” Rainbow repeated. “We don't know that. Breathe.” She instructed, Sunset taking a deep breath. “Panicking before a game only leads to mistakes. Think rationally. We have all the girls, the dazzlings and the shadowbolts to handle it. It's not all on your shoulders. That being said, we'll definitely help out. Deal?”

Sunset felt a small smile slip as she nodded. “Deal. Thanks, Dash.”

“Of course.”

“Why is the younger one more mature than our Rainbow Dash?” Starlight asked.

“She can be mature…I think.” Twilight said sheepishly.

“If you find it, let us know. We'll help get it back across the portal.” Starlight said as the mirror began to glow.

“Thanks…”

“We'll explore next time, Shim. C'mon. We've gotta go be awesome.”

Sunset rolled her eyes with a smile. “See you soon Twilight, Starlight.” She nodded at one then the other before they both jumped into the portal.

Before Rainbow could even try to stand, Sunset was on her feet, looking around. “Well, no damage here…” She said.

The doors of the school burst open, the dazzlings leading the rainbooms out. “How do none of you feel that?!” Aria asked over her shoulder, stopping at Sunset and Rainbow. “What are you guys doing back so soon?”

“Some genius in equestria tried to steal the alicorn amulet and it ended up on this side of the mirror.” Sunset said. “We rushed back. Has anything happened?”

“The alicorn amulet? That's a pretty big oopsie.” Sonata noted. “We have noticed the shadowbolts magic going wild. We were on the way over there now.”

“Good to see you two. I was tired of everyone thinking I had the answers.” Adagio said with a sigh.

“It's tough having people look to you for guidance…but I figured you'd be used to that…” Sunset said as they headed towards the parking lot.

Sour panted, leaning back to wipe her brow. “She's out of the woods…but we should get a real doctor to look at her.” She said. The wounds on Trixie's back had closed…but in the time it took her to heal them, she had no idea of how much blood she'd lost.

“Hang on, Trixie…maybe I can do more…” She said through ragged breaths, resting her palm on her again.

Starlight still held Trixie in a gentle hug. “You need a break too, Sour…”

“I'll take one. When I know she's good.”

“What's going on here?” A familiar voice asked. Dean Cadence stepped out of the building.

“Would you believe us if we said magic?” Indigo asked, tiredly.

“Hmm…” She looked around, seeing the burned grass and the currently glowing hands on Sour. “I think I can suspend my disbelief. Twilight asked me to inform her if magic happened over here too…” She thought aloud.

“Can we get Trixie some help?” Starlight asked. “Sour's running on fumes…she got hurt badly.”

Cadence walked over, seeing the bloody hoodie. “Let's get her to the nurse's office.”

“I'll carry her.” Indigo offered, pushing up off the ground.

“You girls just keep finding trouble to get into.” Cadence sighed.

Chapter 54. Aftermath

Trixie's eyes opened and with a groan, she tried to recall where she was. Fresh bedding, but it wasn't anywhere she'd recalled. Her body ached. Pain spiked at each breath, her shoulder blades felt as if they were held together by hope. She couldn't even muster enough strength to try to push up off the bed.

“So…how do we handle this?” She heard Indigo ask.

“She wasn't in control.” Starlight's voice spoke.

“We know that much, the necklace seems inert for now, but how do we stop it from happening again?” Sugarcoat asked.

“Lemon and Sour are still recovering as well. I doubt we'd be able to handle her if it still had any hold over her.” Sunny sighed.

Trixie stared at the wall, laying on her stomach. Listening to her sentence being discussed. She thought to speak up, but they were right to hate her. Even want to make sure she wasn't a threat. It made sense.

Indigo leaned back in her seat. “Still, I'm glad she's okay now.” She crossed her arms. “That whole scene was fucked, the fact she had to experience it all?”

“It would be horrifying to be a prisoner in your own body.” Sugarcoat adjusted her glasses. “But I agree. I am also glad we managed to bring her back around.”

“You were scared at the end there.” Indigo chuckled. “I heard that voice crack when you called over Sour.”

“Buh-I-It, she was bleeding from her back! Of course I panicked!” Sugarcoat huffed, crossing her arms.

The laughter faded after a moment before Indigo sighed. “Think she'll be back to her old self?”

“We can only hope so.” Sugarcoat said.

“She helped us stop Eclipse in the end.” Starlight noted.

“Oh yeah. She teleported the necklace to you, didn't she?” Sunny asked. “Plus Eclipse kept speaking as if she was trying to convince her to let go.” She mused. “You think she really was conscious the whole time?”

‘I was.’ Trixie thought, remembering grabbing Sugarcoat by the throat. ‘I remember the feeling…the fear.’ She closed her eyes, immediately reliving the scene.

“She tried to warn me…” Sugarcoat said. “It all happened so fast.”

“I had to knock her off of you, she was choking you out.” Indigo noted.

“Then you smacked the shit out of her. Was that personal?” Sugarcoat asked with a small smirk.

“At that point? Probably. I had to do something.” She shrugged. “She accessed Sour's magic to heal herself…so that's probably something Sour can manage too.”

“I doubt she's going to have much energy for a few days.” Sunny noted. “She exhausted herself healing Trixie.”

‘Even her? Why aren't they more mad at me?’

The door to the nurse's office opened slowly, Twilight peeking her head in to see the trio looking up at her. “Twilight? What are you doing here?”

“Cadence called…” She led the others in, Sunset looking around at the girls resting in the beds.

She sighed. “I'm sorry we weren't here to prevent this. If Rainbow and I weren't in Equestria-”

“What? You would have known that we had a situation and handled it before we could have even called you about it?” Sugarcoat asked, cutting her off. “While I appreciate your concern, trying to take the blame for something like this is stupid. It is not your fault.”

“I-.”

“You heard her.” Indigo chuckled. “We managed to handle it, but I will say that I don't mind asking for help from here on.”

Sunset nodded with a small smile. “Okay. Well, can you run us through what happened?”

Aria walked around the room seeing Trixie laying face down on the bed with bandages going over her upper body. “Hell happened to her?” She asked, pointing her thumb at her.

“Looking at the former ‘Eclipse’. Whatever that necklace did really fucked with her head.” Indigo said. “We managed to sap her magic. Trixie even helped us in the end.”

“Necklace? You mean Trixie had the amulet?” Sunset asked. “Where is it now?”

Starlight reached over to her backpack. “I neutralized as much of its magic as I could, it was enough to snap Trixie out of whatever control it had…you know what this is?” She asked, taking out the necklace.

“It's a dangerous relic, people theorize that it was created by the evil King Sombra in efforts to make him as strong as an alicorn.” Sunset said, gently taking the amulet.

“Sombra?” Aria asked. “The same dude who was enslaving the crystal empire?”

“I thought the name sounded familiar.” Adagio said, cupping her chin in thought.

“Yeah. He took over the empire and forced the whole kingdom into hiding just before we got banished.” Sonata said. “We used to go to the empire from time to time in disguise, remember?”

Both Aria and Adagio blinked. “We…did?”

“Yeah! Anytime we needed a quick snack, that place was full of all sorts of discourse.” She shrugged. “It tasted like you mixed rock candy with corn on the cob.”

Aria grimaced. “Blugh. Glad I don't remember that part.”

“We're getting sidetracked here, ladies.” Adagio said. “So Sombra's influence could be involved…what happened to Trixie?”

“She became overwhelmed by the need to absorb magic and become stronger.” Sugarcoat said. “If Starlight didn't specifically counter her with neutralizing magic, I'm pretty sure we'd be dead.”

“Three contractions…” Twilight noted.

“There's no way Trixie would have wanted to kill anyone.” Rainbow said.

Trixie felt a hint of pride that Rainbow believed in her.

“Well…” Twilight said. “When you're being corrupted, you don't really have much of a say.”

“I figured as much.” Indigo spoke up. “So, how do we break it to her that she did all that stuff? We were in the middle of discussing if she was aware or not.”

“Well, both Twilight and I were aware when it happened to us.” Sunset said. “Corrupting magic has a similar source, the inherent need for more of something.”

“I say we give her time to rest and talk to her when she's more awake.” Aria suggested. “That work for you?” She asked, looking toward Trixie.

She felt herself jolt, knowing the question was directed at her. She tried to reply but her voice didn't come.

“How long were you up for?” Starlight asked, standing up from her seat.

“Mm…” Trixie mumbled, turning to bury her face in the pillow.

“We're glad you're okay. Just rest up.” Indigo offered from behind Starlight.

“We can help her through the next few days.” Sunset said. “I've been where she is…wings and all.” She added with a tired chuckle.

“She's gonna be okay, right?” Starlight asked.

“Of course she will. She's got people to look after her now.” Sunset said. “You have no idea how much that helped when I went through it.”

“Me too.” Twilight said.

Sugarcoat frowned. “Is this…just-” She sighed. “Did we just cause another person's life to dramatically change?” She looked at Twilight. “We could have avoided the stuff you went through if we were better people back then…and now we're at ground zero for Trixie-”

“Don't.” Trixie's muffled voice spoke up. It was raspy. Hoarse. “You…saved…me.” She struggled to speak, taking painful breaths between words.

“Hey, don't..strain yourself, idiot.” Sour spoke up, pushing herself to sit up, she was light-headed, and the lights in the room messed with her eyes, but she was rested enough to get back to healing.

“No, none of that.” Indigo said, quickly moving to gently push her back down. “You're in no condition to talk.”

“I'm rested-”

“You've slept maybe an hour at most!” She huffed. “Why are you so determined to-”

“It's what you'd do.” Sour said simply.

Indigo blinked. “But, I mean, you're right, but you guys get all over me about doing that crap!” She grumbled.

“You guys really look up to Indigo, huh?” Aria asked, resting her hands in the center pocket of her hoodie.

“We do.” Sugarcoat said simply before turning her attention back to Trixie. “I'm sorry you had to go through that.” She said quietly. “I don't think we could have stopped Eclipse without you. Thank you, Trixie.”

“Don't…thank…Trixie.” She mumbled, burying her face again. She didn't deserve thanks. She was the source of danger…she could have killed them. She should feel this pain. She deserved it.

Sugarcoat frowned at the words, still feeling somewhat responsible. Her usually icy demeanor was gone. She fidgeted with her hands anxiously.

“You're still carrying some unresolved concerns about my turning into Midnight…” Twilight said quietly.

“How could I not?” She asked. “A simple apology can never make up for what we pushed you into…” Sugarcoat sighed. “It did help, but I do not think I will ever be past it.” She glanced back to Twilight. “You didn't deserve that then, and Trixie didn't deserve this now…”

“Don't try and shoulder this Sugarcoat.” Twilight said, reaching up to put her hand on the girl's shoulder. “The only way we could have possibly prepared for this would be to have known about the missing amulet. We couldn't have prepared for this, and you can't take responsibility for something you'd never have known could happen.”

“Maybe it's just easier to blame myself.” She said simply. “If we had noticed…maybe we could have seen if there were any changes…”

“We only met Trixie a few weeks ago.” Indigo spoke up. “We wouldn't have been able to pick up on changes for someone we'd barely had time to know. You're reaching.” She crossed her arms. “We take this and move forward with it. Together. Okay?”

“...Right.” She said over her shoulder.

“It's really not good for you to try and take so much blame, Sugarcoat.” Sunny said with a small frown. “Why do you feel like it's on you?”

“Because out of all of us, I feel like I'm the one who…” She shook her head. “Ignore me. I'm just being dramatic.” She sighed.

“Right when you're about to give an actual answer? No way.” Indigo chuckled.

“I don't know.” She admitted. “Maybe I'm just trying to rationalize it? That we could have done something to prevent it and the fact that we failed her in that aspect…” She pinched the bridge of her nose, lifting her glasses as she sighed in frustration. “I know it is stupid…I just feel…” She took a second. “I never wanted someone to go through that again and even with this newfound power I couldn't do anything. It's irrational. I know…” She mumbled. “I'm just…tired of failing.”

“I feel like there's something to that.” Adagio spoke up. “Sounds like she's had trouble whenever she can't live up to her own standards and it's starting to compound.”

“Don't talk about her like she isn't right there…” Aria sighed. “But that's a good theory.” She looked at Sugarcoat. “Does any of that sound accurate?”

Sugarcoat fell silent.

“Oof, bullseye.” Sonata said from her spot beside Sour Sweet. The tired girl elbowed her in response. “Ow!”

“That's something you should face sooner rather than later.” Adagio suggested. “It isn't good for your mind to spiral over your screw ups. Trust me.”

“And how do I just…get over it?” Sugarcoat asked.

“You don't just ‘get over it’. It's work.” Adagio said with a frown. “If you find a way to magically fix it, lemme know. But until then, gear up. You've got a journey ahead of you.” She shrugged. “But if I could give any advice, you need two things to start out and they weren't easy for me, so I hope they are for you.”

“And those are?”

“One. You need to believe in yourself.” She said, “You're going to second guess yourself every day. Every decision. Beat that nagging voice in the back of your head, and two, you need to acknowledge that it's okay to make mistakes.”

“But-”

“It's. Okay.” Adagio said simply in a much calmer tone than she'd usually speak in. “Things will happen. Plenty will be outside of your control, you'll never be able to know every outcome. Taking the good with the bad is the only thing you can do.” She smiled softly. “Having people you love with you and knowing that if you get knocked down they'll be there to pick you up.”

Sugarcoat took a deep breath. “Yeah…that sounds like a logical place to start. I apologize. I did not mean to make this whole thing about me.” She adjusted her glasses.

“It's cool.” Indigo patted her back. “When is a good time to show emotional vulnerability if not in front of your friends?”

“I would like to no longer be the center of attention.” She admitted, crossing her arms.

“We'll revisit this later. No worries.” Sunny said. “So, you guys came here to check in on us…how would you say we did on our first magical showdown?”

“She says as if she's expecting more to happen.” Indigo noted, lifting an eyebrow.

“We just went over how we can't know what tomorrow brings.” Sunny shrugged. “I'm just curious if we could do better.”

“I'd say you did pretty great, considering.” Sunset chuckled. “I'll get the amulet back to Twilight…you girls did an exceptional job, stopping the threat while saving Trixie.” She frowned softly. “I wish it didn't happen…but I'm glad you were there for her. I don't know where we'd be if you didn't stop her.”

“We ran back through the portal as soon as we heard the amulet was here…” Rainbow said. “But I never would have expected you guys to have had to fight yet.”

“Yet? You expected us to fight at some point?” Indigo asked. “Not like we have a choice…but still.”

“We can't know.” Rainbow said, throwing her hands up. “We went on a cruise and ended up in equestria once. Weird shit happens, man.”

“Damn. Is it that easy to go home?” Aria asked.

“Not for us. Starswirl banished us, remember? We probly couldn't go through the portal if we tried.” Sonata said simply.

“Who?” Indigo asked.

“Starswirl the bearded. Big name in equestria. One of the strongest unicorns in history.” Sonata said casually. “Yeah. He threw us into this universe about a thousand years ago and we've been living here ever since.”

“That would make you…” Sunny thought aloud.

“Yeah, don't think too hard about it.” Aria shrugged.

“Y'know, I did wonder why you never tried.” Sunset said. “Guess it makes more sense that it took somepony that powerful to banish three full powered sirens.”

“He didn't really appreciate our brand of resource gathering.” Aria said.

“We caused a lot of havoc.” Sonata said with a sad smile. “But that was the only way we could eat after we got those gems. But…if there's anything to take from that it's that people can change.”

Aria's shoulders slumped as she listened to the girl speak. “Man…we really were awful, huh?”

“Not all the time. We had the occasional good day.”

“That doesn't make me feel much better…” Aria sighed.

“Alright, let's hold off on that for now.” Adagio said, quickly changing topics. “What are we doing next?”

“I think we should give Sour some more time to rest, and she can help Trixie heal up more…then we go from there.” Indigo suggested. “You guys don't happen to have a doctor in your little circle, do you?”

“Mm, not an official one, no.” Sunset said. “But, with Sour's magic, Trixie is through the worst of the recovery process. When I got blasted by magic, I had a few days where I didn't even leave my room.”

“Wondered where you were. We figured you just ran off at first.” Rainbow chuckled.

“Being overcome by magic really wears you out. I wasn't kidding about the wings either…those took a while to heal, but since the bandages on her back aren't still bloody, it looks like you got those wounds to close.” She noted. “Mine took about a week or two of constant changing.”

“I mean, I was curious about those scars, but didn't wanna ask.” Rainbow said.

“I noticed.” Sunset smirked. “I appreciate you waiting for me to bring it up. Honestly, I meant to a while back. It just never came up. For now, we should get Trixie home.”

“...about that.” Starlight said with a nervous chuckle.

Chapter 55. Healing.

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 1. The Project

Author's Note

This started as my attempt to make a rivals to lovers fic, but I kinda lost thread and went into a different direction.

I'm trying to make chapters longer, I swear! Hope you enjoy, some of the mental health stuff in later chapters is from personal experience, who knows, maybe someone needs to hear these things too.

Chapter 1. The Project

Indigo groaned, looking across the table at her assigned partner. 'Great.'

"You could at least attempt to not make me feel unwelcome, we're both in this." Sunny said, crossing her arms. "If anything I should be upset that I'm paired with you."

"And what's that supposed to mean?!" She barked, shooting to her feet, her seat being thrown back.

"What do you think, you dunce? I have to do this project alone now because there's no way I'll trust you with any part of it." She spat.

"Do what you want, I'm outta here." Indigo grabbed the chair and shoved it under the table before storming off. Some sports team had to be at practice now, she'd blow off some steam.

Sunny sighed, and pinched the bridge of her nose. "This is going swimmingly."

***

Sunny stood and packed her things, different strategies ran through her mind over how she'd manage the project.

"Ugh, I feel sorry for you, having to carry that dead weight." A passing student said.

"I'll manage." She said simply, pressing a button on her bracelet, the screen lit up and she scrolled through her planner. She walked out of the classroom and down the hall opposite to the gym and sports teams.

The auditorium, where her fellow thespians auditioned and judged, wrote and read, all in preparation for the next performance. She took a seat in the audience as a girl on stage acted out a scene from some play they were rehearsing.

She brought out a notebook and began writing, occasionally looking up to the actress. 'Not what I'm looking for, but she's not bad.' She took note as she thought out roles she could play effectively. While she was here, there was nothing that could ruin her day.

***

Indigo dodged another player, her footwork was second to none. She slipped the ball past her and back to her other foot before turning on her heel and nailing it with enough force to blow past the goalie before the girl could react.

She panted, watching the surprise from her classmates before she finally took a second to compose herself. Her body ached from just how much she pushed herself compared to the other players. They looked to move in slow motion to Indigo at certain points.

She grit her teeth, the image of Sunny Flare sitting across from her at the table earlier. 'Who the fuck is she? She doesn't know me.' She thought as the annoyance came back. This was usually her escape. Indigo was in charge when she was on the field. That condescension in her eyes, her genuine body language, that girl wasn't playing up that she was upset to be paired with Indigo. It almost...

"Get back in position and run it again!" Indigo barked. "If you can't block it this time, we'll find someone who can."

It didn't hurt.

***

The next day at school found the girls sitting across from one another again. "Can we at least talk this time?" Sunny asked, with her arms crossed.

"Fine. You wanna talk? Let's talk. We don't like each other, let's do this project and return to being dead to one another."

"Sounds like a deal, but we can't just do this work separately. You have to work with me."

The athlete tensed as her brow knit, she took a breath in an attempt to calm herself. "Just give me half and you do the other. We'll be fine."

"This is twenty percent of our final. I will not risk this grade ending up below my standards."

"You're just gonna ignore that I'm one of the top students in the school too, huh?"

"And I'm sure whomever's work you pass off as your own is just as upset by that fact as I am."

Indigo slammed her hands on the table. "Listen here you prissy bitch, I'm not the one throwing insults! You've had it out for me from the first second we were paired up!"

Sunny shrank back in her seat, her bold words were just that, words. Indigo felt her anger wilt, seeing her flinch. The athlete grumbled, taking her seat again. "I wasn't going to-" She sighed. "How can we do this? I just wanna be done with it."

"We, um," Sunny hesitated, realizing just how easily Indigo could shut her up. 'Push through it.' She told herself quickly. "We should meet up after classes and sit down to work. Do you have a day where you're not in practice?"

"Usually not, but practice on Saturday ends around noon, so we could try then." She suggested.

"That sounds like a good place to start. Where should we meet up?"

"Anywhere but my place." Indigo said simply, crossing her arms. "My parents don't like guests."

"I see?" Sunny asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Just trust me on this." The athlete said. "Is there anything we can do solo?"

"Let's split up the workload, we're both busy people." Sunny took a sheet of paper out and looked over the requirements. "Write your hypothesis and I'll test your's, you test mine and we'll bring the data together on Saturday. We should be finished with it quickly and be out of each other's hair."

"Right. I'll get on this after practice." Indigo spoke as she wrote, she seemed much calmer after sitting back down, Sunny was sure she was going to start a fight.

"Wonderful. See you Saturday then." Sunny stood, placing her bag on the desk to pack her things.

"Right." Indigo grabbed her bag and stood. "Oh, and sorry, if I scared you." She turned and speed walked away, not giving the thespian a chance to ask why, but the apology confused her.

***

Saturday. The first attempt to meet outside of the walls of education. The mall was a good spot to get some work done, even with all the people bustling by. Indigo sat at the meeting spot, a table at the food court. She read over her notes again, 'I'll show her.' She thought. 'Pompous bitch.'

Sunny spotted the girl sitting alone, a notebook in front of her. It was weird seeing her outside of school. Indigo wore her CPA letterman jacket over a black t-shirt with writing on it. Her goggles rested atop her head, her hair pulled back behind them. She wore cut off jean shorts and high top black converse. She was tapping her foot as she waited.

Sunny steeled herself before calling out to her, with a wave she approached the table.

Indigo looked up and Sunny felt her eyes as she glanced at her attire, a comfortable half fastened short sleeve button down, and a fashionable camisole underneath. Her favorite scarf wrapped around her neck loosely, accenting her equally favorite necklace draped over her shoulders. A snug skirt hugged her hips, falling just below mid thigh, her boots coming up to her knees. The final touch were her smartphone bracelets, for some reason she felt naked without something on her wrists, and the most stylish barrette adorned her short hair, signalling her namesake in a warm orange sunny shape.

Indigo gestured to the seat across from her. "Your outfit looks cute." She said, looking back to her papers.

Sunny hesitated at the compliment, but took the seat, finding enough manners to thank her. "You look just how I pictured you would outside of the uniform." She giggled.

"That a good thing?" Indigo lifted an eyebrow.

"Of course dear, I'm sure you're quite the heartbreaker." She smiled softly as she took out her notes.

"Heh, yeah, you got me." Indigo replied with little enthusiasm. It didn't go unnoticed, but Sunny chose not to bring it up.

"Alright, here we are." She sat out her notes and the two began working in earnest. After about an hour, they took a break to get some lunch. Indigo’s burger and fries, suited her well in Sunny’s mind, who had a simple salad. As they ate, they read over their notes again. The athlete offered some fries to the actress, who took a few and thanked her. Indigo's unrest became much more noticeable as she began to nitpick several issues with her own hypothesis.

"Shit, this is garbage." She grumbled. "Guess I am dragging you down." She added, quickly trying to correct the mistakes. Mistakes, Sunny noted, that weren't even there.

"Wait, wait." She looked over the writing. "This looks fine, what are you talking about?"

Indigo blinked, looking back at the paper. Nothing was wrong. She shook her head. "The fuck..?" She blinked again before rubbing her eyes.

Sunny tilted her head as Indigo shrugged, sitting back, she spotted a smudge under her eye. She squinted, zoning in on it. "Hey, you've smudged your makeup."

The girl jolted up. "Uh, oh well. Not like I'm going anywhere after this." She said, nonchalantly.

"Here, let me help." She offered, taking her bag out. "I keep some extra make up just in case, I can help cover it up."

"No thanks, I appreciate it though."

"Dearie, right now it looks like you've covered one eye and the other is only half done. If you're having enough trouble with the project that you couldn't even finish your makeup, you could just tell me." She asked, leaning closer in.

"Personal space, Sunny." She pushed her back. "I'm fine, I just didn't sleep too well last night." She shrugged.

"You picked a decent color, but if you look close enough it doesn't match perfectly." She pointed out.

"So I don't know a lot about make-up, whatever."

"It's nothing to get defensive over, I was just-"

The athlete's phone on the table vibrated and lit up with a message. A notification from "Dad" that read "Where ar-" and the preview box cut off the rest.

Indigo picked it up, typing out a message. "You're right. Sorry. I gotta go." She stood, packing her things.

"But, we’ve barely gotten started-"

Indigo took a deep breath. "I'll stay late at the library on Monday. Can we work more there?"

"Uh, I suppose, but what's the-"

"Later." She said before heading towards the escalator.

"...rush." Sunny groaned. "How rude." She watched the girl as she darted between the patrons, a small frown on her face. ‘What could have been so pressing that required that response?’ She asked herself, taking a sip from the drink she’d gotten during their break. She sighed, but gathered her things.

Chapter 13. What Can Easily Be Missed

A quiet weekday, classes were in session , the star students of Crystal Prep each took notes in their respective classes.

Lemon bobbed her head along to a headphone hidden by her hair. The teacher wasn't dumb, he was aware. Normally he would be upset by this, but as she was one of his best students, it didn't really bother him that much. Just how well was she paying attention?

"Miss Zest, where are we in the workbook?" He asked.

"Question 43, Mr. S!" She said cheerfully.

"Well, alright. So long as you aren't slacking off." He noted, "Just don't have it too loud."

As the next track began, Lemon felt that familiar urge to zone into the music. She fought it for a short while, but soon pictured the music video. She had told Indigo about it last time they hung out. What she didn't bring up was how familiar the tone of the song was.

She pictured the singer falling into the darkness, staring up at the light and wishing to have it in her life. Sinking in an endless ocean of gray and black. As the lyrics flowed through her, the singer began to look more and more like her friend. The red headed girl broke through the dark to find the light of the world.

She blinked back a tear. She knew that was possible, she just had to be there to help her stand.

She looked back up to the front, Mr. S was explaining something, but she wasn't sure when he began to speak. She looked back to her workbook and realized she was finished with the assigned problems, even looking over them to double check. With a shrug, she returned to class, letting the music play in her ear.

The bell rang for class and they began to pack up, Lemon heading out after a handful of students darted to their next lesson. She hummed along to the song as she walked. People often thought she didn’t pay attention to her surroundings, but in reality, she only lost track when she was really into a song. She ducked and dodged around the traffic of the hallway with ease, coming to a rare break in the flow of bodies.

“How come you didn’t tell me your dad was ex-military?” Indigo asked, catching her attention, she glanced over to see Indigo and Sunny by themselves in a corner.

“He was a tech guy, he doesn’t really bring it up often. He went to college thanks to them, got his engineering degree, so I guess I have that to thank for my bracelet.”

“We gotta come up with a better name for that.”

“Says you.” Sunny pouted, crossing her arms. “The Flare Smart Watch is a great name.”

“Now you’re just lying to yourself.” Indigo smirked, crossing her arms back.

“Listen, you-”

Seeing Indigo open up has been a fun journey. Despite the dark times. She watched Sunny as she poked Indigo’s chest, still going on with their argument. Sunny is to thank for all of this, really. She felt a warmth in her chest thinking about her newfound group of friends. Sugarcoat had actually been giving this more and more of a chance, Sour was getting help with her problem, Indigo was in a safe place. All because Sunny wanted to know more about Indigo.

“Hey girls!” Lemon said with a wave, joining them.

“Lemon, help! She’s gone mad!” Indigo whined, holding her hands up as if she had a gun pointed to her.

“Don’t think you can squirm out of this.” Sunny said, before turning to Lemon. “Good morning Lemon, how are you dear?”

“Only old people call people ‘dear’.” Indigo interjected.

“I will end you.”

“You two seem to be having a good morning.” Lemon giggled.

“Sunny’s threatening my life and you think we’re having fun.”

“You started it.” Lemon shrugged with a giggle.

“Betrayal!”

Sunny checked her watch, noting the time. “Isn’t this around the time Sour meets up with us?” Lemon nodded, pointing past Sunny.

“You have us scheduled?” Sour asked, with a raised brow. “And here I thought I made the choice to talk to you before the next class.”

“Okay, is it “Jump on Sunny” day or something?”

“Nah, that’s next tuesday. Check the calendar.” Indigo teased, pointing to her wrist.

“Ugh.” Sunny groaned as Sour chuckled.

“We’re your headache now, you brought this upon yourself.” She said, “Where’s Sugarcoat?” The group turned to Sunny, giving her an expectant look.

“Just because I like to keep things organized doesn’t mean I know where everyone is at all times.” She huffed, arms crossed.

“There’s no way you don’t know our schedules.” Sour said. “What’d she have last period?”

Sunny thought for a moment before sighing. “She’s on the other side of the school. She’ll probably be here soon.”

“Told you having a stalker could have it’s upside.” Lemon said cheerfully.

“Lemon, if you have a stalker, please talk to the police.” Indigo replied with a hint of concern.

The song in Lemon’s ear changed, a rock song starting up, but the lyrics caught her attention. She watched her friends as she lost herself in the music. Indigo leaned on Sunny’s shoulder, saying something to her, though what Lemon heard was “Secret love, are you there?” and her mind started to race. Music was so subjective, she could mold it into whatever she wanted, and that’s what made her love the medium so much.

The song, in her opinion, was about a couple where one was hiding a second relationship. Either a literal romantic relationship, or possibly just a secret passion that the singer was using to escape, but in this instance…

Indigo was rescued by someone who cared about her. The bond that formed between her and Sunny was strong. It became her escape. She took her away from the pain.

“Lemon, you still in there?” Sour asked, snapping her fingers in front of her face.

“Wha? Oh, sorry. I’m just jamming. Did you ask something?”

“Not really, I was just curious as to what you were zoning out to.”

“Just people watching with some tunes, you know how I do.” She grinned brightly, indicating the other two with her eyes. Sour glanced over, seeing Sunny shrug off Indigo’s arm.

“I swear, you’re such a pest.” Sunny pushed her friend back with a huff.

“Aw c’mon, teasing you shows that I like you enough to do it.” Indigo giggled.

“You’re all pests.” Sugarcoat said as she approached. “Were you waiting for me?”

“We were, do you have time to hang out today?” Lemon asked with a grin. Sugarcoat rolled her eyes. "Oh come on, Sugarcoat, you love us."

"I tolerate you."

"That's good enough for me." She shrugged.

"Didn't you have another song you wanted to tell me about?" Indigo asked as the group began to walk toward the parking lot.

Lemon's eyes lit up at the question. "Oh! Yeah, I got one. So this song is about the singer's journey. It's a cover of another song, but the first time I heard it was from the perspective of this character and it's sort of a bummer of a song. At least with how I understand it."

"Why do you like it so much then?"

"Her voice is beautiful." She said simply. "Plus putting the context of her story into it makes it hit a little harder. See, she always hated how deep her voice was and was actually teased by her family and one of her friends because she rambled a lot when she got excited." She explained. "It's just- the song references flower names during the chorus and shows images of them until the last chorus. I think it's really sweet how the video shows an image of her friends when she says 'Felicia'." Lemon said with an earnest smile.

Sugarcoat thought for a moment. "Happiness."

Lemon nodded. "She's finally found happiness with her friends and that's the cutest shit ever. Don't even try to argue with me."

"Aww, that is pretty cute." Sunny smiled.

"You've wanted something like that for a while, haven't you?" Indigo asked. "Sorry for dipping out on you when we were younger."

"Don't apologize. You did what you needed to. We're where we want to be now, that's what matters." Lemon said with a nod. "Don't forget that."

"I didn't take you for someone so sentimental, Lemon. I'm impressed." Sugarcoat admitted.

"You kidding?" She scoffed. "I'm an incredible softy." Lemon reached under her collar, tugging a necklace from under her button up shirt. "I carry memories with me." The necklace had a few odd things on it, one being a soda can tab. "This is from middle school, do you remember?" She asked.

"Middle school..?" She lifted a brow, trying to recall.

"Aw, that hurts Sugarcoat."

"Wait, give me a minute, dammit." She huffed.

"It goes to show that people can have noticeably different outlooks on events." Sunny said. "What seemed normal to Sugarcoat may have been special to Lemon."

"Was that the time I met you after band class?" Sugarcoat asked.

"Yeah!" She cheered. "You bought me a soda and cheered me up when I wasn't feeling too great."

"You said someone in your class was picking on you." She recalled. "You're one of the most musically adept people I know, it makes no sense. What could they have possibly come up with to insult you?"

"Well, that was around the time I was confirmed to have perfect pitch. The music teacher helped me find that out. I guess the other kids heard 'perfect' and aimed at anything I did wrong to prove otherwise." She shrugged. "So I'm not great with the recorder, so what? I can't be great at every instrument."

"This was after I bailed, wasn't it?" Indigo asked with a frown. "I'm sorry I wasn't there."

"You couldn't have known. Don't sweat it. Besides, I think you actually helped without knowing." Lemon glanced at Sugarcoat.

"How so?"

"Well, a few years prior. A certain jock got a scar on her forehead for sticking up for me." Sugarcoat said. "I never forgot that, you know."

"But you forgot sticking up for me." Lemon whined.

"That's not fair! I didn't go and beat them up or anything."

"You helped me a lot! I was getting some serious imposter syndrome."

"You couldn't have known what that was at the time."

"No, but I still have those feelings from time to time. I looked into it." She admitted.

"Lemon..." Sour said with a frown.

"I'm good! I'm in a better place, I promise. Listen, Sugarcoat, the reason I kept bugging you was because I knew you were nicer than you liked to admit. You talking to me that day really kept me from spiraling."

"You're exaggerating, all I did was tell you the most basic advice ever."

"I think it was a combination of you trying to help me and you opening up to relate to me." She said with a smile. "You didn't have to care, but you did and I appreciate it."

"You used to get picked on too, why was that?" Sunny asked.

"I-" She sighed. "I had a stutter for a long time. Speech therapy helped, but I can't stand remembering when I wasn't able to string together a coherent sentence."

"Is that why you blocked out that afternoon?" Lemon asked.

"Oh no, was I-"

"Yup. You were really frustrated with yourself. I don't think I've seen you more flustered since."

"Please, don't remind me." She sighed again.

"I never would have guessed. You've come a long way, Sugarcoat." Indigo said with a smile.

"Thanks. It can slip every once in a while, but not often."

"Okay, enough of the emotional stuff. Let's go get milkshakes or something." Lemon suggested.

"Please. Take the spotlight from me." Sugarcoat agreed as she, Sour and Lemon began walking together.

"We're an odd group." Indigo chuckled. "But I couldn't be happier." She put her arm around Sunny's shoulders as they followed after.

The shorter girl seemed to stiffen at first, but did not make any effort to shrug her off. "Odd? We're unique." Sunny corrected.

"Right. Right." She agreed.

Chapter 18. Secret Santa

Author's Note

I'm so tired. I tried writing something for Christmas and nothing was happening. This is not proofread, pretty much just a wrote it and posted it. Been writing this in between like 6 other tasks and have been up for about 25 hours trying to make sure this went up before the end of Christmas day. Hope you enjoy. Lemme know if I messed up any spelling or grammar anywhere. Thank you so much for reading and catch you later! Bed time...

Chapter 18. Secret Santa

A cool breeze drifted through the breezeway, a reminder of the season changing. A shiver ran down Indigo's spine. 'Why do we change uniforms if they're barely any warmer..?' She asked herself, trying to think back as she walked to class. She crossed her arms. 'It's almost winter break.'

Her gaze turned to the grey sky as she left the breezeway, a feeling of gloom seemed to surround her. Watching the same sky from her bedroom or when she did go out, it was only for necessities or to school. She breathed deeply, the air was crisp but refreshing. She exhaled, feeling some of her concerns drift along with the breath. "That's behind me." She reminded herself with a small smile, but that soon fell. "...Dammit, I'm cold." She quickly shuffled to class.

The hours passed and lunch rolled around. Indigo watched the window of the lunchroom, the sky was just as grey as this morning. The heat of the building was enough to keep her warm, though she still felt the chill. "Hey Sunny-" She said, turning to the girl at her side.

"Hmm?"

"You got a scarf I can borrow?"

"I told you to grab a jacket this morning." She sighed, taking off her scarf.

"I only have my letterman." She said, "You don't have to give me your's-"

Sunny draped the warm fabric around her neck, wrapping it gently. "It'd do neither of us any good for you to get sick."

"Cute." Lemon said to herself, though it earned her a gentle elbow from Sour.

"Why not use your jacket?" Sugarcoat asked.

"Negative association? I dunno, I just don't like looking at it." She admitted.

"We'll go shopping after school then. You really shouldn't face this weather without proper clothing." Sunny said simply.

"Aw, c'mon. You know how the weather is. It'll be cold for like a day or two…"

"Indigo, you know that part of the whole 'self care' thing involves I dunno, taking care of yourself." Sour said flatly.

She huffed, but offered no further arguments. Indigo simply watched as her friends resumed their conversations. Resting her cheek on her palm, she glanced between them. Sugarcoat and Lemon were discussing something about class, Sour and Sunny were talking about their days. She felt a smile across her lips. They certainly had a way of making her feel better. The loneliness she'd felt before lunch had vanished, though she did wonder if it'd be back afterwards.

"What do you think, Indigo?" Sunny asked, catching her off guard.

"Huh? Sorry, I wasn't listening."

Sunny sighed. "What do you think about a secret santa?" She asked.

"Oh yeah. Christmas is coming up...I suppose it'd be pretty fun."

"It's settled then!" Lemon blurted out, reaching into her bag and taking out a hat.

"You actually bought a hat for this?" Indigo asked.

"I have other clothes besides my uniform, Indigo." She teased.

After a moment of thought, she palmed her face with a groan. "Whatever. Let's just do this."

Lemon wrote down and tore off slips of paper, folding them and putting them in the hat before tossing them a few times. "Okay, who wants to go first?"

Sugarcoat shrugged, reaching in and taking out her's. She glanced down at it. Sour Sweet. "Perfect." She said with a nod and a confident smile.

Sour reached in, taking out one of the slips, looking down to see Lemon's name. She felt a combination of joy and nervousness. She could do that, no problem.

Sunny reached in and took her turn, reading Sugarcoat's name. "Hmm. This one should be easily done."

"Sounds like someone picked me." Lemon teased, reaching in to pull a name. Indigo. "I mean, it's pretty obvious the kinds of stuff I'm into." She chuckled, nonchalantly hiding her pick. "Last one, Indy."

Indigo took the last slip, reading Sunny's name. "Hmm. I got this." She smirked.

"Alright, so we'll all go to the mall after school and take a look around." Lemon cheered.

"Sounds like a plan." Indigo nodded, though her gift wouldn't be there, she wouldn't mind the fun. The bell rang a little after their picks and the group stood to head to their respective classes.

Lemon walked with Indigo down the hall, the rocker seemed unphased by the crowds of students that rushed past them. Was this place always in such a hurry?

"So, who'd ya get?" Lemon asked.

"Isn't it 'secret' Santa?"

"Right, Right. You don't have to tell me." She said, "Any ideas though?"

"Oh, I know exactly what I'm getting."

"Whoa, already? You must know her pretty well…"

"I know all of you relatively well." She said, crossing her arms. "Why are you trying to figure out who I got?" She eyed her with suspicion.

"No reason! Just wanted to try and help." She said with a grin.

"Okay. I got you, I'm giving you headphones that your current ones are probably better than."

"Huh. Okay. Knowing does kinda ruin the fun."

"Yeah?" Indigo asked with a sarcastic smirk.

"You proved your point." She chuckled before they split off for classes.

Across the school, Sour took a seat in her classroom, pulling out a sketchbook. No one bothered her in this class, they knew better. She flipped through some older drawings, a few of her friends, and fell onto a fresh page.

'This has to be good.' She thought, glancing up to see the teacher begin writing on the board. 'One day won't kill me.' She brought her pencil to the paper, starting a base.

Sugarcoat's class began as well, the studious girl seemed lost in thought. Her confidence waned as she thought more about her gift. 'What would Sour like..?'

Sunny hummed as she thought, 'Sugarcoat has been really into cooking more lately. That should do just fine.' She glanced up, returning to her notes.

Lemon rushed to her seat, just before the bell. "Made it!" She cheered.

"Miss Zest." The teacher warned.

"Sorry." She giggled, as he began his lecture, she took her phone out under her desk, typing blindly but coherently getting her message across. 'Cashing in a favor.' She wrote to one of her contacts.

The rest of the school day passed, and the girls met in the parking lot afterwards. "It'll be a bit cramped in the back, but you'll make it." Sunny said, unlocking her car.

"We'll be fine." Sugarcoat assured, climbing in, Lemon and Sour joining her. Indigo got in the passenger seat, scooting up a bit for extra leg room. The car was lively, music playing quietly, but the conversations overpowering it.

"Dude, it was cool. I got to go on stage and perform with the band." Lemon said with an excited grin.

"Woah, that's pretty awesome. Why would they pick a random person to do that?" Indigo asked.

"Well, I've been doing more drum covers on my channel. I'm not doing too bad." She smiled. "I get recognized when I go to local shows."

"Oh yeah, didn't you help that guy Twilight's friends with?" Sugarcoat asked.

"Yeah! I actually performed with them at a couple house shows." She grinned.

They pulled into the mall parking lot and parked, getting out to head inside. "So, I suggest we get Indigo a jacket and then split off for our gifts." Sunny said as they walked, the jock pouted, but shivered from the air after being in the warm car.

"Sounds like the best plan. You really shouldn't be without a coat in this weather." Sugarcoat said.

"I get it." Indigo grumbled, her chills evaporating as they entered the warmth of the mall. "Ahhhh~"

"This way." Sour said as she walked ahead, leading them to a fashionable clothing store. Everything looked so stylish.

"I dunno, don't you think these are a bit unfitting for me?" Indigo asked.

"The clothes don't make the person. The person makes the clothes." Sour said simply, looking around. "Do you see anything you might like?"

"How about this?" Indigo asked, looking to a black bomber jacket with her namesake color as highlights.

"That looks pretty sick, try it on." Lemon said.

Indigo shrugged, grabbing and pulling on the jacket. "I like it." Lemon cheered, Sugarcoat gave a reserved nod and Sour hummed in thought before nodding as well. She glanced at Sunny for the final opinion.

"You look wonderful." Sunny said. "It suits the tough girl look you strive for."

"It's not just a look…" She grumbled, a hint of red across her cheeks. "This'll do I guess." She slid it off to take it to the cashier.

"Great. We've got it from here." Lemon said before Sour grabbed it and the duo rushed off.

"Hey!" She groaned. "They couldn't have just offered?"

"Would you have let them pay if they did?" Sugarcoat asked.

"..."

"They knew." She added after a moment.

"Well, didn't expect that, but at least you're not going to be cold." Sunny said.

"I have warmer stuff, I just can't wear it to school." Indigo crossed her arms again.

"Like what?" Sugarcoat asked as they walked to the exit to wait on Sour and Lemon.

"She has a thick flannel jacket that she wears when she gets chilly around the house." Sunny noted. "She must just be a warm person, I don't seem to be cold in the house."

"You wear sweaters and those super fluffy pajama pants. You're like a space heater whenever you're at home." Indigo shot back.

"Do you have ugly Christmas sweaters?"

"I wouldn't wear them out, but of course I do." She admitted. "There's a certain charm in them." She giggled. "And Indigo, you have a few of those pants too. After you felt mine, you got some the next time we were out."

"I never said I didn't." She shrugged. "I'm just saying you don't feel chilly because you're always in warm clothing. I'm an athlete, we're used to wearing light clothing."

"Whatever your excuse, we should move on." Sunny said, looking around. "Lemon and Sour are on the way." She pointed, said girls walking up to the group with a bag.

"Here you go." Lemon grinned.

"Thanks. Both of you."

"Don't sweat it. So, we gonna split off for gift ideas?" Sour asked.

"Yeah, let's meet back in about an hour." Sunny suggested, pressing a button on her watch.

"Alrighty. See you girls soon." Indigo waved, walking one way, the others split into different paths.

The jock crossed her arms in thought. 'Okay. Sunny.' She hummed as she looked around. 'She likes girly stuff, but nothing crazy.' She looked at a makeup store. 'All of her makeup is really well kept and topped up.' She made a mental note to mark that one off. 'Clothes? I don't do fashion…' She sighed. 'Maybe the first idea was the best.' She took out her phone, scrolling a previous search. "Perfect."

With a few taps on her screen, she had placed the order. 'I hope I at least picked a good one…'

Sugarcoat stood in a game store, eyeing the cases. 'I don't even know what consoles she has. If she even plays games.' She pinched the bridge of her nose, pushing up her glasses. 'I know little of her interests outside of the archery club. This is disheartening.' She shook her head. 'All the better to learn more about her.' She walked around the store again before giving up, heading to another. This one was more anime focused, and a familiar pink ponytail traveled the aisles within.

'Didn't know she was a fan of anime,' She thought, noting how she was in the figures section. She watched her for a bit longer before entering as well. "Looking for a gift?" She asked as Sour noticed her approach.

"Sorta? Maybe just thinking still." Sour slumped. "This is much more pressure than I thought it'd be."

"Do you have an idea?"

"Yeah. I'm pretty sure she'll like it, but I'm bad about second guessing myself."

"I'm sure whatever you decide will be the correct answer."

"That sounds like some 'old people' wisdom."

"I grew up with my grandparents when my parents were at work…" She said flatly.

"Huh. So spot on then."

Sugarcoat rolled her eyes. "I'm gonna take a look around."

"Good luck." Sour said with a wave, leaving the store.

Sugarcoat looked around, walking to the spot she'd spotted Sour at. There were many really detailed figures, mostly from anime, but a few game characters. The ones in front of her were seven characters, each in unique outfits, and wearing odd masks. The one in white had a long red beaked mask. His weapon looked interesting.

'This is a long shot…' She looked at the group again before sighing. 'I can just give the receipt in the bag if she doesn't like it…' She slumped slightly. 'This one, I guess.' She got a clerk to unlock the case.

"Ah, Yusuke is pretty popular today." He said with a chuckle. She perked up at the comment.

"Oh yeah?"

"Yeah, that girl you were talking to earlier was asking about him." He said. "Said she only needed him to complete her Phantom Thieves set."

Sugarcoat smiled. "Oh, that's great. Uh, if you see her again, don't mention this to her. It's a gift."

"Oh, I gotcha." He nodded. "Will this be all?"

"Yes, please."

Lemon hummed to the song in her headphones as she typed on her phone, taking a seat at a nearby bench. 'Yeah, I know they're in town to record in a few days. Could you help a sister out?'

'I can't swing anything crazy…' Her contact replied as she brought a candy cane from her pocket to snack on. Unwrapping it with one hand, she typed back.

'I'll help out as an extra if I gotta, I just wanna get a CD signed for my friend's Christmas gift.'

'Oh. That's way more doable. I was expecting backstage passes. Sure, come on by tomorrow and I can set you up.'

'You're the best, dude.'

Lemon stretched out, resting an arm on the back of the bench. "Just that easy, baby." She smirked to herself, the candy cane sticking out of her mouth like a cigar.

Sunny perused one of the bookstores, examining anything that caught her interest. 'Sugarcoat has been baking more and more lately. Probably because of Pinkie.' She crossed her arms. 'Surely she's gotten more than a few recipe books, but which ones would she not have?' She asked herself.

Her eyes scanned the multiple shelves. 'A dessert cookbook that listed multiple substitutes would be ideal, so many desserts use strawberries…' She tapped her chin as she read. 'She can be annoying, but I wouldn't wish to harm her.' She reached for one, opening it and flipping through a few pages. "Excuse me-" She called to a passing associate.

"Yes, ma'am?" He asked politely.

"I have a friend with some severe food allergies, do you have any cookbooks that are more aimed toward people with allergies or is this the only place?"

"Well, we actually have a few back this way near the dietary planners. I'll show you." He offered, Sunny placed the book and followed after him. "I suppose it's a good place to put them since changing your diet could be helped with different foods made with substitutes." He thought aloud.

"It makes some sense, but why not just have them on the opposite aisle of the other cookbooks?"

He sighed. "I'm honestly not sure. It's how corporate wants it laid out." He said, tiredly. She seemed to find a source of stress for the poor worker. "Here we are. Feel free to ask if you have any more questions."

"Thank you." She waved as he left and she returned to the search. Luckily, these were what she was looking for. 'This is perfect!' She cheered internally. '100 New Desserts: Enjoy Yourself Without Worry. I mean...the title isn't the greatest, but there are so many options. Ooh blackberry cheesecake?' Her stomach grumbled. 'Stop that!' She chastised herself before rushing to pay and exit the store, hoping her rumbling stomach went unnoticed.

Sugarcoat and Sunny both had the same idea, hiding their purchases in their backpacks. Before they knew it, it was time to meet up.

"How'd it go?" Indigo asked from her spot beside Lemon.

"All set." Sunny nodded. "You?"

"Got mine right away. Probly quicker than anyone else." She boasted with a smirk.

"I just had to send a text, so I probly beat you." Lemon smirked back.

Sugarcoat and Sour returned together, seemingly having come from the same side of the mall. "We ready to go?" Sour asked.

"Yup. Let's get going." Lemon stood, the group following behind toward the exit.

"When are we gonna exchange these?" Sugarcoat asked as they walked.

"How about Christmas eve? Maybe we can sneak away long enough to have some friend time in between all the family junk." Lemon suggested.

"That's as good a plan as any." Sunny noted.

"That'll give me plenty of time." Sour thought aloud.

"It's only about two weeks." Sugarcoat noted.

"I can make it."

Indigo pulled on her new coat, the cool dusk air not even phasing her. "Ahh, this is much nicer." She sighed happily.

"Wow, who knew all it took to be warm in the cold was a coat?" Sunny asked.

Indigo grumbled again, shoving her gently. They climbed in the car and Sunny set about dropping them off, the timer on the gift exchange began.

The next week passed quickly as each girl set about presenting their gifts. Indigo flopped onto her bed, checking the receipt of her purchase. 'I'll just print these out. Hope she's okay with seeing a play with me.' The tickets were to a performance of a local theater group that Sunny had mentioned before, 'The Crystal City Troupe'; she'd always heard them referred to as 'CCT' until she asked what it meant.

Sugarcoat took the time to wrap her gift. She did a few searches on the character, he seemed to be a 'starving artist' type. He seemed...eccentric to say the least. Who was she to judge Sour's interest in characters?

"Here you go, Lemon." The man said, handing over a cd. "We square?"

"Until you need me for another cover." She smirked. "Thanks so much! She's gonna love it. Was it any trouble?"

"Nah, he didn't mind the favor when I mentioned it was for a friend of mine." He shrugged. "Just make sure they don't fuck it up. That thing has value with that signature."

"She's not a child." Lemon rolled her eyes. "But I appreciate it. Catch ya later!"

Sunny wrapped her own gift, she'd read through several interesting recipes. 'Hope she enjoys this as much as I think she will.' She thought, writing down Sugarcoat's name on the card.

Sour pushed away from her pc, rubbing her wrist gingerly. 'This looks pretty good actually.' She smiled. 'What size print do I get her?' The art was of Lemon Zest behind the drums, rocking out as carefree as she could be. Strong stylistic uses of yellow and pink as the primary colors, she'd used a blue to outline her losing herself to the music she produced. 'Maybe I did a little too much..? Too late now…' She saved the image, readying to get a print.

Before they knew it, it was time. They decided on Sunny's place since it killed two birds with one stone. They all gathered in Indigo's room.

Sunny and Indigo sat on the bed, a bean bag chair was Lemon's perch and Sour and Sugarcoat had some chairs they brought from the other room.

"Alright! Who wants to go first?" Sunny asked.

"Me!" Lemon said with a raised hand. The actress gave her the go-ahead and she stood up. "This year I got everybody's favorite jock." She held out a small wrapped case. "Merry Christmas, Indy."

Indigo chuckled, taking the gift. "Thanks, Lemon." She tore at one side, pulling the gift free from it's cover. Her eyes widened seeing the name written on it. "Whoa, how'd you get an autograph-"

"I know some people, pulled some strings. You know how it is." She checked her nails casually.

"Dude, this is awesome! I love this band too, how'd-"

"Indigo, c'mon man." She scoffed. "I know all my friend's tastes in music." She said as if that were normal.

"Well thank you. I'll cherish this bad boy." She grinned.

"I'm glad you liked it." She crossed her arms with a proud nod. "My gut was correct!"

"Alright, settle down. Who's next?" Sunny asked. Sugarcoat shrugged, standing.

"Here, I hope it's something you'll like. I went out on a limb to guess this." She offered the bag to Sour Sweet.

Sour tilted her head, taking the box out and ripping the paper to reveal the Yusuke figurine. "Wha?! How- You saw me in the store the other day." She said, though she hugged the box to her chest.

"Guilty. But I only saw where you were for a moment. I don't even know much about the game this character is from."

"I'll lend you my copy, it's good." Sour said, looking at the box again. "He looks so cool. Despite being an absolute dork. Thank you, Sugarcoat."

"Of course." She smiled softly. "I'm happy you like it."

"While we're on the topic of Sugarcoat…" Sunny held out her gift, the bespectacled girl taking it. She pulled it from it's wrapping, to reveal the cover.

"A recipe book? That includes allergy replacements in the instructions, this-" She managed a rare giggle. "This is actually very helpful. You have no idea how many things require something I'm allergic to…"

"I thought it was only strawberries." Indigo thought aloud.

"That's the one I carry an epipen for. That's the one that could kill me. I do get some reactions from other things." She admitted. She thumbed through the book absent-mindedly, a small smile still rested on her lips.

"Okay, here's mine." Sour said, standing to grab her gift. It was a little larger. "I didn't know what size you'd prefer, I still have the original if you want a smaller or bigger one." She offered it to Lemon.

"Whoa," She pulled the wrapping paper away, revealing the custom art of herself. Her jaw dropped. "Dude, this is incredible! Did you commission this?"

"Sorta." She shrugged.

"You know how to pick 'em. This artist is amazing! I look so cool, check it out!" She showed the others, each taking their turns to gawk at the art Sour had secretly worked so hard on. Her heart raced at how many compliments she'd gotten, but went into overdrive when Lemon hugged her suddenly. "Thankyousomuch!"

"Yeah, yeah. Get offa me." She shoved her gently.

"Guess that leaves me." Indigo pulled an envelope from her jacket pocket. "To be honest, I feel it's a little underwhelming after those." But she held the envelope out to Sunny, who opened it, her eyes widened.

"You got us tickets to see the CCT?!" She asked, louder than anyone had expected. "I've never had the opportunity to see them live, this is wonderful!"

"Yeah? I'm glad you're excited. I didn't want to send you alone, so I'll tag along if you'd like."

Sunny grabbed her in a joyous hug. "Of course! I wouldn't dare deprive you of this experience."

"Uh oh? She's going theater kid again." Lemon teased.

"It's okay. Don't move, their sight is based on movement." Indigo chimed in, but loosely held Sunny back in a gentle hug.

"Oh ha ha."

"No, it's 'ho ho' and then a third one."

"I'm gonna smack you."

"Merry Christmas, Sunny."

Sunny smiled softly. "Merry Christmas."

Chapter 36. Knocking Some Sense

"Heya Sunny!" The cheerful younger girl waved as said girl entered the auditorium.

"Good afternoon, Autumn. How are you?" She asked as she joined her on the stage. "Things have been a little hectic between our last practice sessions."

"I noticed! You normally never get distracted. I've been reading for a backup role in case we need one. Other than that, I've been going for a minor role in the next play." She said with a smile. "I'm looking forward to trying out a bigger role, but I know those are usually reserved for upperclassmen." She sighed.

"Autumn, your skill should speak for itself." Sunny frowned. "I have faith that you could play a lead role flawlessly."

"Aww, thanks." Autumn's cheeks dusted with a faint red. "Maybe you could convince the director." She chuckled.

"I'll definitely bring it up to her." She said with a smile.

"So, what's been going on that you're missing practice?" Autumn asked, following her to the back.

"Well, Indigo is finally off crutches. She's been restless ever since she's gotten the okay to be out and about. She's not fully recovered, so…" She sighed. "I guess I'm just too worried. She's a big girl."

"I mean, it makes sense." Autumn shrugged. "Didn't you say that you had to be called by a passing girl who found Indigo passed out on the sidewalk? I mean if my girlfriend was prone to that level of a panic attack, I'd be terrified to get a random call."

"I suppose, but I just don't want to make her feel like we're babying her…and I think she might be heading there." Sunny looked down with a frown, her brows furrowed before she looked up suddenly. "What did you say?"

Autumn tilted her head. "What do you mean? The thing about being worried about your girlfriend?"

"We're not dating!"

"Oh! My bad. I thought you were." She chuckled. "That's surprising, actually."

"Why is it surprising?" Sunny asked, blushing lightly. "We're just friends."

"Really? I always got the vibe you and her were a thing. Especially after meeting her. She seemed jealous when I asked to hang out." She thought aloud. "Not in a bad way. Just making a note of it."

"Indigo? Jealous?" She scoffed with a chuckle. Knowing how confident Indigo was-. She looked down in thought, cupping her chin. "Hmm…" Had she been presented with this a few months back, she wouldn't believe it. Though knowing the girl as she did now…

"Eh." Autumn shrugged with a giggle. "Maybe I didn't read the vibe correctly. She seems really cool, though."

"She is. I doubt she was jealous, though I could understand why you think that. Before I got her to open up, she wasn't able to keep friends. I could see her feeling like she was losing someone…" She thought aloud. "She keeps too much to herself."

"Hmm. I've heard rumors about her. I never really got the chance to talk to her outside of the times she came to pick you up." Autumn said. "Heard she avoids people outside of her group."

"What kinds of rumors?"

"Well, a lot of them were obviously just mean lies. But a couple that I heard were like 'she was abused at home', um…'she's violent and has a temper', and like…well, a lot of them were negatively referring to her being gay." She frowned.

"Who?" Sunny asked, clenching her fists.

"I didn't know them." She said, raising her hands in defense. "It was two guys from the football team. They didn't understand why she wasn't interested. You know, typical jock douche behavior."

"Hmph. They'd better hope I don't find out who it was." She huffed.

"You're quite protective of Indigo. I'd figure it'd be the other way around." Autumn said.

Sunny let her fists drop. "I'm…I'm just tired of her having to put up with so much." She sighed. "She doesn't deserve the trouble she has to go through. The abuse thing was more true than rumor."

"Oh…" The younger girl frowned.

"She hobbled around the school with bruised ribs for weeks, worsening them every practice she went to. She competed at the friendship games with them." She sighed. "She took a really bad spill off her bike. She blacked out for a few seconds…" She looked off, past Autumn. "She's been through more than most people…and she still tries to be so optimistic. I just…I want to be able to do more than just 'be there'."

"I think…sometimes that's more than enough." Autumn said with a small smile. "I know that if I were in her position, I'd be happy to have that person to lean on. You don't have to be the solution to all her problems, you can't be that, but you can be the person who helps her find those answers."

"Thanks, Autumn. That's what I hope I can be."

"I think you're doing pretty good." She pat Sunny's shoulder with a grin.

Sunny took in a breath, exhaling slowly. "I needed that, thanks." She smiled softly. "We have to get to practice at some point…let's go."

Lightning struck the punching bag time and again. The music in her ear urged her forward until a sudden chill in the room brought her to a stop. She glanced behind her. A young woman glared at her wearing a familiar purple and magenta uniform. Her white hair was pulled back into a low ponytail. "Dust."

"Oh, uh, yeah?" She asked, turning to face her fully.

"You took out our soccer captain."

"That was an accident, and I already apologized to her." Light tensed, the guilt wasn't completely gone. "Who are you?"

"Don't even take the time to remember people you play against? Name's Royal. Royal Authority."

"Alright, Royal. Is there something I can help you with?" She asked, lifting an eyebrow.

"You can meet me in the ring." She pointed behind her at the boxing ring. "It doesn't matter if you apologized to her. She's soft, of course she'd accept it. I'm gonna knock you down a peg."

Light sighed. "And I can't talk you out of this?"

Royal turned to head to the ring.

"I don't think they even like people sparring for real in this gym…" Light called from behind her.

The taller girl sighed again, stepping up to the ring. Royal was pulling on a pair of boxing gloves, Lightning waited, readjusting her own.

"So, how are we doing this?" Light asked, crossing her arms.

"We go until one of us quits." She huffed. "Put 'em up."

With a few quick steps, Royal was already in her face, a soft left jab hiding the true force of the overhead right. Light took the strike directly, backing up as the shorter moved in for another shot to the stomach.

Light felt the wind escape her, but spotted an opening. Blocking another shot, she shifted her weight, throwing a strike over Royal's left arm and directly across her cheek. The white haired girl slipped back showing obvious signs of suppressing the pain.

By the time she returned her focus to the blonde, she ate another strike to the opposite cheek and an uppercut to knock her to the mat. The multiple strikes Royal had landed hadn't seemed to phase Lightning, but three strikes and she was looking up at her?

Anger pushed the girl back to her feet. She charged in, feigning a right before bringing a left uppercut and a right hook. Light was pushed back again, multiple quick jabs forced her to block, though that opened her midsection, which Royal took to with no hesitation.

Light felt the wind leave her with each hit, Royal was more skilled than her average opponent. She wasted few chances and jumped in whenever she felt one open. She had to be trained to some extent. The taller girl pushed her back, taking in a breath. The pain seemed to fade as she returned to her guard.

Royal blinked, stepping back. 'How does she still look so unaffected?' She asked herself, her own face and stomach aching. 'She has a solid punch…but I'm-I'm better. How?' Her eyes had to be playing tricks on her. Light looked as if she hadn't even been touched…much less clocked by three knockout punches.

The blonde rolled her shoulder before stepping into another strike, Royal redirecting it as she brought her counter up, but faster than she could even react, Light's eyes snapped to it, she leaned back, getting barely grazed from the glove.

She stepped back again, though Light followed with a straight right jab, Royal hopped backward again, but felt the ropes hit her back. Nowhere to go, she ate another hook, going down to the mat.

The fight had left her by now, but she couldn't let her get away with hurting her captain…and just disrespecting her like she did.

"You okay?" Light asked, kneeling beside her.

"Get away from me…" She grumbled, pushing up to one knee.

"We can call it here. I don't wanna hurt you."

"As if I'd let you leave…" Royal huffed, moving to stand, having to quickly grab onto the ropes to keep from falling.

"You're on jelly legs, dude. C'mon now." She sighed.

"One mistake. You're not more skilled…"

"I never claimed to be! Plus, one mistake is all it takes to win a fight, no matter who you're facing." She groaned. "Don't hurt yourself because of stupidity. Fuck this, I've entertained this for too long anyway." She turned to leave the ring.

"Don't chicken out." She huffed, standing more firmly, facing her again.

"I'm done with this. Whatever hang ups you have with me stops here. Got it? Next time I won't be so nice."

The shorter girl watched as Light exited the ring, unstrapping her gloves. As she tried to catch her breath, she tried to replay what just happened in her head.

'I know I caught her at least twice… She didn't even stagger.' She panted, ripping the gloves off of herself. "How? How is she not feeling any of that? That girl is unreal…"

Lightning shot her a glance as she grabbed her stuff, turning to leave the gym. She took out her phone, typing as she walked. 'Hey, Indigo. You may have to talk to one of your teammates.'

'What do you mean?' Came back the response, Indigo sitting up on her bed, confusion washing over as she read back the message.

'Some chick named Royal just challenged me to a sparring match.'

'She what?' Indigo asked, sighing. "Come on, dude. You said you'd let it go…"

'I knocked her loopy, but I don't think she seems the type to let things be…so I figured I'd let you know. Said she was gonna get me back.'

'Ugh. I'm sorry about her. I thought we had already discussed that. I'll handle it.'

'She seems persistent. Good luck.'

'Yeah, she's hard headed…but I don't think she's all that bad.' Indigo groaned. "Fuck." She fell back on the mattress.

"Something wrong, kiddo?" Solar asked, stopping in the open doorway.

"Oh, sorry. It's nothing." She sighed again.

"Doesn't sound like it. Wanna talk?" He offered.

"Just…this chick from my old team. She's holding a grudge on Lightning for what happened." She said, "I don't get it. She didn't even care about me beforehand."

"Maybe things changed when she actually saw you get hurt?" He asked. "But you can't exactly make her get over it. Maybe you'll have to reassert your opinion on the topic."

"Well, she just got her ass kicked by Lightning because of her stubbornness." She crossed her arms. "Maybe that'll make her back down."

"A bruised ego could only lead to worse ideas, I'd suggest not letting that linger too long before talking to her." He said. "You've got a good head on your shoulders, however things go, I know you'll have done what you could."

"Thanks, Solar. I appreciate that, even if I'm not sure what to do just yet." She grinned. "I can always blame you for the confidence boost later on."

"Ugh, you're learning too much from Sunny." He chuckled.

Author's Note

Hope you enjoy this one, got a little bit of action and hopefully some decent to good character interactions. Thanks for reading!